Chapter 1: 01.
Chapter Text
The pain in his head came crashing down like a sledgehammer, brutal and unforgiving. A dull ringing filled his ears, making him groan as he curled up on a surface that felt unfamiliar. His hand lazily rose to block out the sunlight seeping through a gap in the worn-out curtain.
He cursed under his breath.
“Shit... damn it...”
He knew exactly what caused the pain. It wasn’t a curse or some strange illness—it was his own doing.
What did he expect after downing who-knows-how-many bottles of alcohol in the middle of a hot, humid summer night? Waking up fresh like in some energy drink commercial?
He let out a long, exhausted sigh. Forcing his eyes open, he blinked a few times until his vision adjusted to the light. But... something felt wrong.
“Ugh... Where am I?”
This room definitely wasn’t his small, rundown studio apartment. The walls were stained, the ceiling corners marked with water damage. Used cardboard boxes were stacked in one corner, and the floor felt cold beneath him. The ceiling light didn’t work, but sunlight was enough to illuminate the depressing details of the room.
He slowly sat up, scanning the room with growing confusion and unease.
A run-down motel? Did he, in a drunken state, really rent out a cheap motel room and pass out on this thin excuse for a mattress?
He raised a hand to his face, instinctively searching for his glasses...
They weren’t there. Yet strangely, everything looked crystal clear. No blur. No haze. He could see perfectly without them.
"...What the hell?"
Ignoring the pounding in his head, he pushed himself to his feet, one hand bracing against the cold wall for balance. He needed the bathroom. Cold water. Something to help him think straight.
But clarity never came.
When his eyes met the reflection in the dusty bathroom mirror, he froze. One second. Two seconds. Then—
“WHAT?!”
His scream echoed in the small space, full of panic and disbelief. His body staggered back, falling in a rather dramatic fashion—like a scene from a bad comedy—and his head hit the cold tile floor.
Another surge of pain shot through him, stacking on top of the headache.
“Great. Just great,” he muttered sarcastically.
With a groan, he sat up. This time, he reached for the light switch on the wall. The dim bathroom light flickered on, just enough to confirm that the mirror wasn’t lying.
The face staring back at him wasn’t his.
The young man in the mirror looked at least five years younger. Long, messy black hair, pale skin, heavy dark circles under the eyes. His face was thin—no, gaunt. Like he hadn’t eaten properly in days.
He didn’t recognize him at all.
“What the actual fuck...”
He lifted a hand to his cheek. The reflection did the same. The only confirmation that he wasn’t dreaming... or hallucinating from a hangover.
And then—a voice.
Not from outside.
Inside his head.
Clear. Cold. Emotionless.
[Welcome, Candidate Guide No. 049]
[Status: Initial Synchronization Successful]
[Complete the main mission within 90 days or face fatal consequences.]
[Main Mission: Register as an Official Guide and complete synchronization with Class A Esper.]
Gunwoo’s eyes widened.
“…What the hell is going on now…”
Suddenly, the headache felt like the least of his problems.
His name was Ryu Gunwoo.
Or at least, that was the name he had known all his life—the name he wrote on his failed civil exam paper just yesterday.
That thought stabbed at his temple, just as sharply as the headache that hadn’t left since he first opened his eyes in this unfamiliar place. The bitter aftertaste of alcohol still lingered faintly in his throat, like a regret he hadn’t fully swallowed.
Gunwoo let out a quiet sigh.
A translucent blue box—a hologram that had appeared at some unknown point—still floated steadily before his eyes, like a projection of reality far too absurd to accept.
[Welcome, Candidate Guide No. 049]
[Initial Synchronization Complete.]
[Register as an Official Guide within 90 days.]
[Failure to comply will result in fatal consequences.]
To be honest, Gunwoo wasn’t as surprised as he had been earlier.
His dramatic reaction—the panicked shouting, the fall in the bathroom, even the string of curses—had already passed, swallowed up by confusion and disbelief. Now, only a lingering sense of unfamiliarity remained, settled quietly between the furrows of his brow.
“…What the hell is going on…”
He leaned against the old, worn-out wall of the motel room, watching the thin sunlight bleed through the curtain and outline the floating blue window before him. What kind of world had brought him here?
His mind drifted back to yesterday—to the empty bottles on the table, the broken fan humming faintly in the corner, and the crushing weight of despair that one person couldn’t bear in a single night.
And now, here he was.
In a different body.
With a name that wasn’t his.
Lowering his gaze, Gunwoo noticed a piece of paper lying on the floor. His fingers trembled slightly as he picked it up, unfolding it with a strange heaviness in his chest.
Sloppy handwriting greeted him. The final words of someone who had decided they had nothing left to hold onto.
A suicide note.
> Today’s my birthday. I thought it might be better to stop here.
Thank you for reading.
I hope no one blames anyone. I’m just… tired.
– Park Moondae
That name… Park Moondae.
Someone he had never even heard of before waking up in this body. A 20-year-old young man, an orphan, a victim of bullying, who eventually stopped trying altogether.
Gunwoo closed his eyes for a moment. There was a strange silence in his chest. He recognized that feeling—an emptiness born from a life lived too alone.
With a small, bitter smile, he muttered under his breath, “Well… I guess I was an orphan too.”
He hadn’t come from a happy family. Since childhood, his life had been an endless uphill climb. Though he made it into university, his dreams had never really been allowed to grow freely. The civil exam had been his only way out—and failing it yesterday was a hole he couldn’t avoid.
“Maybe getting completely wasted in summer counts as an accidental suicide attempt,” he muttered, half-mocking himself.
Gunwoo glanced back at the mirror. Park Moondae’s face stared back—sunken eyes, dark circles, and a hollow gaze that was all too familiar to someone who had lived alone for far too long.
The question now was—had they switched bodies?
But if that were the case, where was Ryu Gunwoo’s body now?
And why did the system refer to him as ‘Guide No. 049’?
His eyes drifted back to the still-floating hologram.
Something about that message felt… too real.
If this was transmigration, it meant he was no longer in his own world.
If this was a game-like system, then his life now had a mission.
And if he failed…
Gunwoo took a deep breath.
There would be no second chance.
Ironically, it was the suicide letter that became his main source of information—his only clue to understanding who Park Moondae was and what kind of life he had left behind in this shabby motel.
On the small table near the thin mattress, he found a wallet, a folded piece of bank paperwork, and a modest amount of cash. All of it, according to the letter, was the last inheritance Moondae received after his parents passed away.
It wasn’t much, but enough to survive a few months without needing to work.
Still, there was no way he’d use that money recklessly.
“I’m sorry, Moondae… I’ll repay it after I become an official Guide. And the rest—we’ll donate it, just like you wanted.”
No answer, of course. Just the slow whirring of the broken ceiling fan and a faint beam of light slipping past the dusty window curtain.
Gunwoo let out a quiet breath. He took a towel from an old bag in the corner and stepped into the narrow bathroom. Cold water ran down his neck and over the unfamiliar body—washing away the smell of stale alcohol, sweat, and despair.
After drying off, he changed into a cleaner set of clothes: a plain t-shirt and loose sweatpants that hung awkwardly on Moondae’s thin frame. He stood in front of the cracked mirror, staring at the gaunt face and long, unkempt hair.
"This hair needs to go," he murmured. "At least I won’t look like I crawled out of a nightmare."
Then, without another word, he closed his eyes and offered a quiet prayer—for the real Park Moondae, wherever he might be.
“I’ll protect what’s left of you. Your life… your name. I’ll make it mean something.”
He sat back on the mattress, the springs creaking faintly under him. The silence was strangely comforting now.
“…Status window. Show me my stats.”
The familiar blue hologram flickered to life again, clearer than before. The text shifted, rearranged into something that felt more like a game—or maybe a strange kind of reality.
[User Information]
Name: Park Moondae (Ryu Gunwoo)
Age: 20
Title: Guide
Level: 0
Physical Strength: 0
Mental Strength: 1
Agility: 0
Stamina: 0
Main Quest: Let’s become an Official Guide!
Daily Mission: Exercise or die!
Side Quest: None
Gunwoo raised an eyebrow.
“…That daily mission sounds like a threat.”
But this was real. Too real. And that meant he needed to start moving forward—not just to survive, but to honor the life he'd suddenly been entrusted with.
He stared at the flickering hologram for a moment longer before rising to his feet.
“Alright then… Let’s start from the bottom.”
Chapter 2: 02.
Chapter Text
In this universe, two types of gifted individuals stand out from the rest: Espers and Guides.
Espers—sometimes referred to as Sentinels—are individuals whose powers awaken from within their bodies. Most awaken at an early age, but rare cases show that abilities can also emerge during adulthood. Their powers vary widely in form and function, making it rare to find two Espers with exactly the same skill.
Even among those who wield the same elemental affinity, the differences are significant. For instance, a fire Esper might be able to unleash destructive flames from any location at will, while another can only channel their firepower through a weapon like a sword or gun. The core element might be similar, but the manifestation and control differ entirely.
To help navigate this complexity, Espers are ranked according to their strength and potential—categorized into levels that allow others to gauge their capabilities at a glance.
On the other side of the spectrum stand the Guides.
Though seemingly less dangerous, Guides are no less important. Their abilities fall into more structured categories—primarily healing and mental regulation. While all Guides possess a basic capacity for both, most individuals lean heavily toward one. Some are natural-born healers, while others are better suited to stabilizing the mental state of Espers in the field.
At the highest tier—S-Rank Guides—a rare balance is achieved. These Guides are powerful enough to perform advanced healing while simultaneously maintaining the mental equilibrium of Espers, even in high-pressure combat zones.
Despite their less combative nature, Guides are considered essential.
In fact, their presence is mandated by law.
Any mission carried out by an Esper must include a registered Guide. Without one, the mission is immediately deemed illegal, and both the Esper and their agency are subject to severe penalties. This isn’t just bureaucracy—it’s a necessity, born from decades of trial and tragedy.
Moondae sat quietly at a corner desk in the public library, a stack of government-issued handbooks and training guides spread out before him. He scribbled notes in a worn notebook, his brow furrowed in concentration.
Espers, Guides… It’s like a whole different world.
Back in his original life, power didn’t come from within—it came from books, exams, and relentless effort. You studied, you passed, you worked, you survived. There were no elemental awakenings. No mental syncs. Just reality and rent.
That’s why all of this felt so foreign.
So instead of charging headfirst into his daily quest—Exercise or die, as it so kindly put it—Moondae had chosen to begin here, at the library. Information first. Survival second.
Thankfully, the Seoul of this world still bore a resemblance to the one he knew.
The streets were familiar. Buildings stood in recognizable places. Chain restaurants and cafés looked the same—except now, some shops catered specifically to Espers and Guides. Stores selling combat uniforms with embedded crystal cores, boutiques for synchronization tools, even coffee houses where Espers and Guides could “sync” over a drink.
It was surreal. Like waking up in a dream version of home.
He glanced around the quiet library. A few Espers lounged in chairs with glowing wrists—status monitors projected in real-time. One Guide sat across the room, softly humming as their fingers glowed green, helping a child heal a scraped knee. No one looked out of place. Everyone knew what they were. What they could do.
And Moondae?
He was still pretending to belong.
The alarm blared from his phone, the sound piercing through the quiet hush of the library.
A notification popped up on the screen, bright and intrusive:
“It’s time to check your daily mission.”
Moondae let out a long, resigned sigh. He closed the last book on his desk and leaned back in his chair, arms stretching above his head until his joints popped.
How long had he been studying the Esper and Guide system now? Seven hours? Maybe more. The light filtering through the windows had shifted into a soft orange glow. It was nearly nightfall.
Ignoring the sharp pang of hunger twisting in his stomach, he brought up the translucent status window, a holographic interface unique to this strange world. A flick of his fingers revealed today’s quest.
[Daily Mission – Beginner Level]
“Exercise or Die!”
Run: 15,000 steps
Sit-ups: 50
Push-ups: 50
Complete the mission to earn today’s reward. Failure will result in severe penalties.
Time remaining: 5 hours
Moondae frowned. "Fifteen thousand steps," he murmured under his breath. That didn’t sound too bad. Sit-ups and push-ups were manageable. And the reward system had proven useful before.
He weighed his options. Food first?
But no—better to finish the workout while he still had time. The hunger could wait. Besides, the quest was called “Exercise or Die!” for a reason.
He made the wrong choice.
He should’ve eaten. He really should’ve eaten first.
Running through the chilly night on an empty stomach was pure hell. Whether it was Park Moondae’s body or Ryu Gunwoo’s original frame, one thing was clear: neither of them had the stamina for this.
His chest burned. His legs ached. His vision flickered every few minutes as his body screamed for calories he didn’t have.
He had never even jogged for more than ten minutes in his old life, always too busy cramming for exams. So what gave him the confidence to think he could pull this off?
Maybe it was the assumption that an Esper’s stamina would naturally surpass that of a regular human.
Maybe he thought the system would help him.
But no.
His stats said it all:
Stamina – 0
It felt like the system itself was mocking him.
---
By the time he reached the park, Moondae’s body gave out.
His knees buckled, and he collapsed into the damp grass with a gasp, sweat soaking his shirt and hair. His breath came in ragged bursts, and his arms trembled as he pushed himself into a shaky sit-up.
One down. Forty-nine to go.
Then, push-ups.
Every repetition was agony.
Every breath felt stolen.
But somehow—somehow— he made it.
Just as his arms gave out and he rolled onto his back, the hologram blinked back to life above him, soft and shimmering against the night sky.
[Congratulations!]
Daily Mission Complete!
Please accept your reward.
Moondae stared at the glowing text, eyes blurry, heart pounding.
His thoughts were a slow, aching slosh inside his head.
Maybe… just five minutes of rest.
No security guard would mistake him for a homeless person, right?
His eyelids felt impossibly heavy.
Just a few minutes…
And then he blacked out.
He never saw the person running toward him—
A shadow darting across the grass, kneeling quickly at his side, checking his pulse with urgent fingers.
“Hey—hey! Wake up!”
No response.
The stranger didn’t hesitate.
With practiced ease, they lifted Moondae onto their back, adjusting his limp form before sprinting toward the nearest 24-hour clinic.
Unconscious and soaked in sweat, Moondae remained unaware as his body was carried through the night, the glowing status window still floating above him, flickering softly like a dying star.
For the second time since arriving in this world, Moondae woke up in an unfamiliar place.
But this time, he didn’t jolt awake in panic. Instead, a soft, sterile scent—tinged with antiseptic and faint bitterness—drifted through the air and immediately gave him a clue.
"...A clinic?"
His voice was hoarse as he whispered the word. The ceiling above him was plain white, the lighting soft, the kind used in places designed for rest and recovery. He turned his head slowly, eyes scanning the small, quiet room.
So someone found him unconscious in the park and brought him here?
Honestly, that was a little embarrassing. Fainting from overexertion was one thing—fainting from running fifteen thousand steps on an empty stomach was something else entirely. Still... whoever had helped him deserved his gratitude.
Who would've thought? In a country known for its fast-paced, self-centered lifestyle, there was still room for kindness—even if accidental.
His gaze dropped to his right arm, where a transparent IV line was attached. The discomfort was minimal, but it reminded him not to move too much.
“Whatever,” he muttered under his breath.
He closed his eyes briefly and summoned the status window with a single thought, careful not to speak aloud. No need to sound like a lunatic in a clinic.
The familiar hologram materialized in front of his vision, glowing softly:
[Daily Mission Complete!]
Claim your reward.
[1] Full Recovery
[2] Random Reward
Without hesitation, Moondae selected the first option.
A warm pulse swept through his body like a rush of fresh air. The heaviness in his limbs vanished. The fog in his mind cleared instantly. No more dizziness, no more nausea. Just clarity, and an odd lightness—as if he'd never run at all.
“…Ah. I’m hungry.”
The recovery might have fixed his body, but it hadn’t filled his stomach. The hunger that had been pushed aside now returned with full force.
Right then, the door to the room slid open with a quiet hiss.
A tall figure stepped in—very tall, actually—his silhouette framed against the hallway light. Tousled black hair, casual posture, and in his hands, a tray with food and a drink.
"Oh! You're awake."
The stranger grinned widely. For someone with such an intimidating height, the smile somehow made him look disarmingly approachable. Almost... sunny.
Moondae blinked. “Were you the one who brought me here?”
Without answering right away, the man crossed the room and sat in the chair beside the bed. He set the tray down on the small table, nudging it gently toward Moondae.
“Well, I was out for a night run and saw you sprinting like a man being chased by a monster. I almost turned back to check if something was behind you.” He chuckled. “Turns out there wasn’t. And then you collapsed.”
Air is air. Earth is earth, Moondae recited silently in his head, the mantra he used to stop himself from reacting emotionally. Don’t punch him. Don’t punch the tall guy.
“…Thank you,” he said instead, dryly. “I was working out without eating anything since morning.”
The food’s smell hit him all at once. He didn’t hesitate—he grabbed the tray and began eating quickly. His pride could wait. His stomach couldn’t.
“Don’t do that again,” the man said, watching him. “You could’ve really hurt yourself.”
“I won’t. Thanks for the reminder,” Moondae replied between bites.
A silence fell between them, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. Just the soft hum of the clinic and the quiet sound of Moondae devouring the best warm meal he'd had since arriving in this strange world.
“I also mentioned this about you, as a Guide,” the tall young man said, his tone shifting into something more serious. “Have you joined an agency yet? If not… please be careful. Your power is leaking. And there are people out there who would take advantage of that.”
Moondae froze.
His eyes met the man’s—sharp and calm, but clearly observant. For the first time since he woke up, Moondae sensed something different in him. Not just friendliness. Not just concern. There was depth, and knowledge.
“My power… is leaking out?”
The man nodded slowly. He leaned back in his chair, as if trying to make the atmosphere more casual again.
“Yeah. I didn’t mean to scare you,” he said gently. “But you should know. It’s not uncommon. Guides who haven't learned to manage their aura—especially newly awakened ones—tend to leak energy. If the wrong Esper senses it… they might try to manipulate you.”
Moondae’s fingers curled slightly on top of the blanket. His mind reeled, recalling a few articles he'd read earlier in the library. Cases of energy manipulation. Rookie Guides targeted. Bonds forced without consent. It wasn’t just theory. It happened. Often.
“You’re an Esper?” Moondae asked, his voice quiet.
“Yes,” the man said simply. “And I can sense your energy clearly. You’re emitting it almost constantly. I figured maybe you’re new to this? Or you just haven’t had proper training yet?” He offered a soft smile. “Please don’t take it the wrong way. I’m not trying to insult you.”
Moondae stayed quiet for a moment, eyes lowered. He wasn’t sure how much of the truth he should share. Not yet.
“…I haven’t learned to control it. And I have my reasons for not joining an agency.”
“I see.” The man nodded in understanding. “Choosing the right agency is tough. The contracts are binding, and once you're in, it's hard to switch. So yeah… take your time, but just be careful until then.”
He stood up, stretching his arms before dusting off his jeans casually. Then, as if the serious moment had passed, he smiled again.
“I’m Lee Sejin,” he said with a friendly nod.
“…Park Moondae.”
“How old are you, Moondae-ssi?”
“Twenty.”
“Ah! Same here,” he said, sounding genuinely delighted.
Without warning, he reached over and ruffled Moondae’s hair like they were old friends. Moondae flinched, scowling at the bold action.
“I already paid the clinic bill, by the way. So don’t worry about it.”
Moondae frowned. “How much was it? I’ve already troubled you just by ending up here. The least I can do is not owe you money.”
“You don’t need to pay me back with money,” Sejin replied with a light laugh. “Maybe someday I’ll be the one needing your help. That’s fair, isn’t it?”
With one last ruffle of Moondae’s hair—eliciting another quiet protest—he stepped toward the door.
“Take care of yourself, Moondae-ssi. And seriously—keep your energy in check.”
The door clicked shut behind him, leaving Moondae alone in the quiet room. He stared at the spot where the stranger—Sejin—had stood, wondering just how much the man had really seen.
Chapter 3: 03.
Chapter Text
The following day, Moondae returned to the public library—still the only source of reliable information he had in this unfamiliar world. Unlike yesterday, where he had skimmed through the general roles of Guides and Espers and their significance in each nation, today his focus narrowed. He wanted to learn more specifically about Guides—and how to control himself.
He scanned the shelves quietly until his eyes landed on a worn-out title:
“How to Hide Your Aura: A Beginner’s Manual for Guides.”
Perfect.
Choosing a secluded corner far from curious eyes, Moondae sat down and opened the book, hoping to avoid attracting attention—especially from Espers who might sense him. He took out a pen and notebook, jotting down every important point as he read. The first method was surprisingly straightforward:
— "Relax your body as if entering a meditative state. Focus on your heartbeat. Become aware of your limbs, your fingertips, your toes—every subtle movement. Once fully attuned to your body, you will begin to sense a separate flow—neither blood nor breath, but something lighter. Like wind. That is your Guide energy. Once felt, visualize stopping it with your mind."
Moondae raised an eyebrow. "Stopping it with my mind? That’s… vague."
But he had nothing to lose.
He sat upright, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. Slowly, he quieted his thoughts. It was harder than he remembered—being still, focusing inward. His shoulders twitched, his fingers itched to move, but he fought to remain grounded.
Heartbeat.
Fingertips.
Toes.
The curve of his back resting against the wooden chair.
Then, just as the book described, he felt it. A gentle breeze brushing along the inside of his skin. Light. Subtle. Almost like an echo moving through him.
That’s it.
His heart skipped. This was his leaking energy—the thing that had made him vulnerable to strangers, like that tall man yesterday. According to the book, this was the moment to act.
Visualize. Stop it with your mind.
Moondae imagined a thick wall—stone, perhaps, or steel—rising around the center of his chest, encasing his body in quiet stillness. A barrier that no aura could pass through. A sealed dome.
He held that image as long as he could.
Suddenly, a soft ding echoed in his ears, and a holographic notification appeared in front of him.
— Congratulations on your first experiment as a Guide!
You’ve successfully blocked your aura from leaking out.
Please open your random reward!
“…What?”
Still half in disbelief, he tapped the notification.
In the next moment, a small bundle appeared in his hand—a wrapped bar of chocolate.
Moondae stared at it blankly.
“A reward system that gives chocolate? Seriously?”
But he smiled faintly. As ridiculous as it was, at least it confirmed something: he had done it. He’d managed to suppress his aura. He wasn’t helpless anymore.
With a quiet exhale, he unwrapped the chocolate and took a bite. Then, setting it beside his notebook, he turned back to the guidebook.
He still had a lot to learn.
A few days ago, the idea of studying again had made him sick. After failing the civil exam, he swore he’d never touch a textbook again.
But now?
Here he was—learning from scratch all over again.
And for the first time in a while, he didn’t mind
Moondae gently closed the thick paperback he had been reading, pressing a hand over his tired eyes before sliding the book back into his bag. His mind was full—pages of information about aura control, beginner’s techniques, and the nuances of being a guide swirled in his thoughts. But for now, he needed to pause. His stomach grumbled, and his daily mission was still pending.
He left the quiet sanctuary of the public library and stepped into the bright midday sun. The streets bustled with city life, but he walked with calm determination, heading toward a nearby ramyeon shop. The scent of broth and spice greeted him as he stepped inside, bringing a subtle comfort to his frayed nerves.
He chose the simplest bowl on the menu—a plain anchovy broth with a soft-boiled egg. No extra toppings. Moondae wasn’t poor, not exactly, but the unfamiliarity of this world—and the system he’d somehow been pulled into—meant he had to be careful. No telling what might suddenly cost points or credits.
Silently, he ate. The broth warmed his insides, and with every slurp of noodles, his heart rate seemed to slow. After he finished, he sat for a moment, exhaling deeply.
Then he stood. Time for the daily mission.
Outside, the sun had begun its slow descent, casting golden light across the sidewalks. Moondae began jogging at a steady pace, careful not to push himself too hard like yesterday. Every few blocks, he paused to drink from the bottle of water tucked under his arm, mindful of his energy levels.
Sweat clung to his back by the time he approached the local minimart. He downed the last of his third water bottle, panting as he opened the system menu with a flick of his hand.
A familiar hologram bloomed in the air.
[Daily Mission Complete]
Reward: Full Recovery
[Claim?]
“Claim,” he muttered.
The effect was immediate. A cool rush flooded his limbs, washing away the heaviness in his muscles and the fog in his head. He stood straighter, lips parting slightly in awe.
“...That’s better.”
His eyes drifted to the next tab.
[User Information]
Name: Park Moondae (Ryu Gunwoo)
Age: 20
Title: Guide
Level: 1
Physical Strength: 0
Mental Strength: 1
Agility: 0
Stamina: 0
Main Quest: Let’s become an Official Guide!
Daily Mission: None
Side Quest: None
Accumulated Points: 2
He frowned thoughtfully. Two points. And four categories with zero.
If he were an esper, this would be easy. Physical strength or stamina—muscle and endurance—would be vital. But he was a guide. And the book had said guides needed mental resilience more than anything.
Still, passing out mid-run wasn’t ideal either.
"One to Mental, one to Stamina," he whispered after a moment of internal debate.
With a blink, the screen shifted.
[User Information]
Name: Park Moondae (Ryu Gunwoo)
Age: 20
Title: Guide
Level: 2
Physical Strength: 0
Mental Strength: 2
Agility: 0
Stamina: 1
Main Quest: Let’s become an Official Guide!
Daily Mission: None
Side Quest: None
He stared at it. A small improvement, but improvement nonetheless. For someone who had once poured everything into passing a civil service exam, he couldn’t help but feel a flicker of pride.
Maybe, just maybe, this strange world was giving him a second chance.
Still debating whether he should head back to his cheap motel or drop by an internet café to search for agency-related information, Moondae found his thoughts interrupted by the sudden flicker of a familiar light.
The system screen had returned, floating calmly in the air before his eyes.
[New Side Quest]
Your aura-blocking skill is still unstable. Calibrate it by passing through three locations with high esper presence without being detected!
[Reward] Sensory Dampening Charm (1-time use)
“…What?” Moondae frowned, narrowing his eyes.
Wasn’t this just... a stealth mission?
For a second, he wondered if he had been dropped into a fully interactive RPG without anyone telling him. But then his gaze drifted back to the reward. A charm that could suppress his sensory signature. Even if it was just single-use, that kind of item could save his life—or help him cheat his way out of a difficult situation.
Not to mention, there was a high chance he'd earn more accumulated points.
He exhaled.
Yesterday, he’d already made up his mind: he wouldn’t join an agency until his level was high enough. That way, he’d enter the system as a high-ranking guide, skipping the entry-level treatment and instantly catching attention wherever he applied.
If doing side quests helped with that plan... then there was no reason to hesitate.
Still, Moondae needed information—specifically, on where espers would be gathering. Gate locations. That would be the most efficient way to find places crawling with high-level esper presence.
He turned toward the nearest alley, already mentally mapping out internet café locations, when a flash of motion on a public screen caught his eye.
On the sidewalk, a large communal TV embedded into the side of a building displayed a live news broadcast. A crowd had gathered to watch.
The footage showed split screens of different areas around Seoul, each marked by intense activity. In one, emergency barriers had been erected around what looked like a dried-out park. The ground was black and cracked, and trees stood like scorched skeletons under a colorless sky.
“—confirmed signs of a gate appearance, though the portal has yet to fully open. The area is currently being evacuated.”
Another screen showed live combat. Espers, brightly colored auras flaring around them, moved in formation, battling grotesque creatures spilling out of a shimmering gate that hovered in midair like a torn wound in reality. Nearby, guides in field uniforms supported the front lines with rapid-fire instructions and formation control.
In another quadrant of the screen, civilians were recording from rooftops, murmuring excitedly in the background as monsters shrieked below.
Moondae stepped closer.
Each gate had a rank displayed beside it, determined by the severity of environmental collapse—"death zones," as they were called. The more intense the decay, the higher the danger.
He squinted, scanning past the C-rank and B-rank gates.
Then he saw it.
“—this S-rank gate has been assigned the highest priority response. Civilian entry is prohibited within a five-kilometer radius. Esper teams from three agencies are already en route.”
Perfect.
Without a second thought, he turned and bolted down the street, weaving past pedestrians. His breath hitched, but his steps didn’t falter.
If he wanted to complete this stealth mission, an S-rank gate would be ideal. The more powerful the espers, the more effective the calibration would be. Of course, it also meant a higher chance of being discovered—and killed. But that was a risk he’d have to take.
He sprinted toward the nearest bus stop, eyes glinting with quiet determination.
This wasn’t just a game.
This was survival—and every point counted.
By the time Moondae arrived, the area was already a battlefield.
Chaos had bloomed in every corner of the street—raw and untamed. Crowds of civilians were scattering in panic, some screaming, others frozen in shock. A few stood still, their phones held high, recording the spectacle as if they were watching a blockbuster action film instead of a life-or-death clash.
The sky above the district had dimmed unnaturally. Cracks in the air shimmered with violet light—the visible scars of the gate that had torn open. Energy pulsed in waves, vibrating through the ground beneath Moondae’s feet.
He stopped in his tracks.
It was the first time he had ever seen espers in real combat. And nothing could have prepared him for it.
From his vantage point—a sloping path slightly elevated from the main avenue—he could see the entire confrontation unfold beyond the security barricades. Uniformed guards stood firm behind temporary blockades, keeping onlookers away from the frontline.
Beyond them, chaos reigned.
Espers blazed with color. Their auras rippled like living fire, wrapping their bodies in hues unique to each of them—blue, crimson, silver, green. Some fought hand-to-hand, sending shockwaves with every strike. Others summoned weapons formed from pure energy. Every movement was brutal, elegant, deadly.
The monsters... were nightmares made flesh.
Twisted limbs, jagged teeth, bodies that defied symmetry or logic. Some crawled, some flew, others leapt over buildings with spine-shaking force. Each one emitted a shrill scream that curdled the blood.
And in the midst of it all, guides stood behind the frontlines, their voices clear and commanding through the comms. They shouted directions, identified enemy weak points, and synchronized esper movements like conductors of a deadly orchestra.
Moondae didn’t even realize he had been holding his breath.
So this... is the world I’ve stepped into.
It was terrifying.
And thrilling.
He remained several meters back, just far enough from the barricades to avoid suspicion, but close enough to witness the battle in detail. His mind raced.
The espers were too busy fighting. None of them were paying attention to their surroundings. He could walk past them, even shout his name, and they probably wouldn’t notice unless he interfered directly.
That wasn’t ideal.
The system likely wouldn’t count this kind of proximity. There had to be tension—risk—actual detection. Right now, Moondae was no different from any other spectator.
Maybe... maybe he had arrived too early.
If he waited until the battle was over, the esper teams would begin sweeping the area, securing the perimeter, cleaning up the aftermath. That was his chance. At close range, if he moved carefully, the quest system might finally acknowledge the calibration.
He crossed his arms and exhaled slowly, eyes never leaving the battleground.
“I guess I’ll wait,” he muttered, voice almost lost in the wind.
Above him, the sky cracked again, and another creature fell from the rift.
He didn’t flinch.
He just took a quiet step back into the shadows, and waited.
He felt it before he saw it.
Just as Moondae had taken a cautious step back, the ground beneath him trembled—subtly at first, then with a jolt that nearly knocked him off balance. Screams tore through the air, sharp and uncoordinated. Uniformed security personnel suddenly turned on their heels and bolted, their commands swallowed by the rising panic.
And then it appeared.
The monster burst through the edge of the secured zone, crashing past a row of barriers as if they were paper. It was massive—its form slithering like a serpent, but its body was littered with dozens, maybe hundreds, of needle-like legs that twitched and clicked against the pavement. Its head split into jagged mandibles, and from deep inside, it let out a screech that pierced the air like shattered glass.
Moondae instinctively covered his ears, wincing as the sound drilled into his skull.
What the hell?
He stared, wide-eyed. That thing shouldn’t be here. This part of the area had been deemed safe—no signs of decay, no aura corruption, no recorded deaths. It was the designated civilian viewing zone. A calculated distance from the battlefield.
So how?
How had the monster gotten so close?
Before he could think further, someone rammed into his shoulder, nearly knocking him over.
The shock jolted him back into reality.
I need to run.
And so, he did.
He spun around and dashed into the chaos. Civilians surged in every direction, trampling over barriers and one another in their desperation to flee. Moondae pushed through, breath caught in his throat, heart hammering.
But only seconds later—something grabbed him.
A violent tug at his ankle halted him mid-stride. He stumbled, looking down in horror.
Roots.
No—branches. Gnarled, twisted, and very much alive. They had emerged from the cracked concrete like a trap, coiling tightly around his leg. He barely had time to register it before they pulled.
Hard.
“Shit!”
He crashed onto the ground, arms scraping against the pavement as the roots dragged him backward. He twisted his body, trying to kick free, but the grip only tightened. Dust and debris clouded his vision as his body was yanked past broken barriers and through the chaos.
His ears rang with more screams—others were caught too.
But he couldn’t look. He couldn’t afford to. His mind was focused on one thing now:
Protect your head.
The moment the roots dragged him over a slope, his arms instinctively curled around his skull. He couldn’t stop the fall, but maybe—just maybe—he could avoid a concussion.
He slammed into something hard, then another pull, this time downward. His shoulder hit concrete. A sharp sting exploded across his back. His body was limp, his breath knocked out of him, but the roots weren’t done yet. They continued to drag him, deeper into the battlefield—into the monster’s zone.
The last thing he saw before his vision blurred was the silhouette of the multi-legged serpent, its grotesque face turning in his direction.
Waiting.
Chapter 4: 04.
Chapter Text
He felt everything.
The sharp jolt of his body hitting the ground. The grinding pull of the roots dragging him closer to the monstrous creature. And beneath it all—the hum of his own power, tightly coiled like a serpent waiting to strike.
This was dangerous. Unpredictable.
But it was also his chance.
One of the three side quests. If he complete it now...
Moondae clenched his jaw. His limbs ached, his back throbbed, and every instinct screamed at him to survive. But he shoved it all aside. Survival was important, yes—but so was control. If his power leaked here, without a proper license, without training—he might draw attention he couldn’t afford.
So he focused.
He concentrated all his will on reinforcing his internal shield, suppressing the energy that rippled just beneath his skin. Bit by bit, it folded inward, like a fire retreating into coals.
Then he felt it—a new presence.
An Esper was approaching.
Fast. Strong. A massive surge of energy wrapped in... fear?
Moondae kept his eyes closed, still anchoring his power. He didn’t know who it was, but something about the emotional signature was off. This Esper was powerful, but they were shaken. Conflicted.
Why? Why would someone that strong be afraid?
A sudden snap. The roots loosened.
And then—a firm hand slipped around his waist, pulling him free.
A rush of air hit his face as they leapt, high and fast, through the air. The momentum made his stomach drop. His eyes cracked open just as they landed—on the roof of a nearby house, far from the chaos.
That was when he saw him.
The Esper.
Young—probably around his age. Strikingly handsome, almost unreal. His right hand gripped a long, elegant sword that shimmered faintly with psychic energy. His sharp gaze was locked onto the battlefield below, the monster still raging through the panic-stricken crowd.
Moondae swallowed. His theory had been right. They had jumped impossibly far.
But what caught his attention next wasn’t the view—it was the Esper’s hand, still gripping his waist.
It was trembling.
Just slightly.
...He's scared.
Moondae stared, caught off guard by the contradiction. That level of energy didn’t match someone on the edge of panic. And yet, here it was—clear as day. The Esper was powerful, but struggling.
In the guide training manual—what little of it Moondae had managed to skim—there had been a line: — “A Guide can sense an Esper’s emotional state, especially when that Esper lacks control.”
And now, he was sure.
The emotion pressing against his mind—was fear.
Before he could react, a faint blue light shimmered near the Esper’s face. A translucent hologram, visible only to Moondae, blinked into existence.
Name: Seon Ahyeon
Age: 20
Title: S-Rank Esper
Physical Strength: 70 (90)
Mental Strength: 10 (70)
Agility: 80 (100)
Stamina: 80 (100)
Abnormal Status: Lack of Self-Esteem
When this status is active, the user's abilities are reduced due to confidence loss.
Moondae’s eyes widened.
“...What?” he murmured without thinking.
The Esper—Seon Ahyeon—startled, whipping his head toward him. “O-oh! You’re conscious? Thank God!”
Moondae blinked. That voice… didn’t match the stats either.
“I’m fine,” he said, unsure how else to respond. “Thanks.”
“No, no, I should’ve gotten to you f-faster. You’re bleeding a lot!” Ahyeon’s expression twisted with guilt. “I n-need to get you t-to medics—”
“That’s not necessary,” Moondae interrupted gently. “Just… go. Handle the monster. You can leave me here.”
He pushed the trembling hand from his waist, stumbling slightly as he stood. His body protested, pain flaring in multiple places, but he kept his composure.
The important thing was that the system didn’t alert him of exposure. As far as anyone knew—Seon Ahyeon included—he was still just a civilian.
“But you—”
“I’ll be fine. They need you more.”
He nodded toward the struggling squad of Espers and Guides still locked in battle with the creature. Ahyeon followed his gaze, then looked back at Moondae—his expression shifting. It became more focused. Sharper.
“W-what’s your name?”
Moondae hesitated. “Uh… Park Moondae.”
“M-moondae-ssi,” Ahyeon said, his voice firmer. “I’ll let someone know to come help you. So, so please—hang in there.”
Before Moondae could reply, Ahyeon took out a handkerchief, gently guiding Moondae’s hand to wipe the blood trailing down his face. There was something oddly delicate in the gesture—surprisingly soft for someone who could leap entire rooftops.
Then, without another word, Ahyeon launched himself back into the fight, his blade gleaming in the afternoon light.
Moondae stood frozen for a moment, hand still holding the handkerchief.
It smelled faintly of mint.
He slowly wiped the blood from his temple, then checked the rest of his body. Scrapes, bruises, a deep cut along his arm—but he could move. He was still functional.
He exhaled, shakily.
He wasn’t expecting this.
He looked down at the battlefield again.
Only a few days in this world.
And already, he’d bled.
He's not even an official Guide yet. And this... this is just the beginning.
The aftermath of the incident still lingered in his bones.
Though his head had been bleeding profusely the night before, Park Moondae was lucky. The medical team arrived swiftly, administering first aid just in time. The diagnosis? No concussion. Just a superficial gash on his temple and a sprained ankle. It wasn’t ideal, but it could’ve been far worse.
He refused to stay at the hospital.
Before anyone could push him into further treatment—or worse, assign him a guide for support—he slipped out under the radar and made his way back to the modest motel room he was currently calling home.
The next morning came too fast.
With an ankle still throbbing and his body stiff from bruises, Moondae forced himself through the daily mission requirements. It was grueling, painful even, especially since most of the tasks involved physical exertion. But with each squat, push-up, and forced jog around the nearby block, he kept one goal in mind: the reward.
And finally, after what felt like an eternity of self-inflicted torment, the familiar ding of system notification echoed in his mind.
[Daily Mission Complete – Reward Granted: Full Physical Recovery]
His breath hitched. The pain vanished. Like magic, because it was magic. Or something close to it.
He sat in the tiny motel dining space with a warm meal in front of him—rice, soup, and a couple of side dishes. His body now refreshed, his mind turned toward strategy. Only one side quest remained. Two had been completed without a hitch, and all without anyone noticing he was a guide.
The first had been cleared during the battle. The second, during the post-mission media frenzy.
Moondae had stood among a crowd of reporters outside the gate zone earlier that day, pretending to adjust a cheap-looking camera strapped across his chest. He was just another journalist chasing a soundbite from the victorious elite espers. His expression stayed blank, focused, calm.
The mission: Stand near an esper of rank A or higher during post-battle cooldown.
Complete.
No one even glanced his way.
Now, it was time for the final task.
According to the guide database, when they weren’t on missions, many high-ranking espers frequented a particular upscale café in Seoul. It was infamous for being overpriced and overtly stylish, but it had something no other place did: power concentration. High-level espers liked it there. Maybe because of the privacy. Maybe because the pastries were laced with mana-rich sugar. Who knew?
Moondae arrived just before sunset. The café was bathed in golden light, its wide windows showing reflections of the city's skyline. He walked in quietly, blending in with the after-work crowd, and reluctantly ordered the cheapest drink on the menu—a lavender latte that still cost more than his motel room for the night.
For the quest, he reminded himself.
He scanned the room as he waited for his order, using his status window discreetly. There—toward the back—sat a young man with a glowing name and title hovering just for him to see.
[Esper Rank: A | Name: Joo Hyunseo]
Target locked.
Moondae approached the seat behind Hyunseo’s table, setting down his overpriced drink with feigned confidence. His posture was relaxed, his expression neutral. To the outside world, he was just another exhausted office worker looking for caffeine and a quiet place to scroll on his phone.
He sat there, quietly.
Five minutes.
Ten minutes.
Then—
[Side Quest 3/3 Complete: Rewards have been granted]
The hologram flickered briefly before vanishing. He blinked once.
Moondae was up before the latte cooled, grabbing his drink and heading straight for the exit. He didn’t even take a sip. The café's atmosphere suddenly felt oppressive, like it was feeding off his hard-earned money.
Once outside, he exhaled deeply, the wind brushing softly through his dark hair.
Three of the side quests done. All while maintaining the illusion.
Not a single soul suspected he was a guide.
That, more than any system reward, felt like the greatest success.
He finally made it back to his motel room, still clutching the system notification that hovered quietly beside him like a loyal ghost. Side quest: completed. Rewards: received. His health bar: full.
On paper, everything looked great.
Park Moondae collapsed onto the edge of the bed, letting the stiffness in his muscles slowly melt into the cheap mattress. The white noise of the city filtered in through the cracked window, blending with the occasional car honk and distant hum of neon lights.
His fingers brushed the corner of the holographic screen still open beside him, displaying the clean checkmark of a mission well done. But Moondae didn’t smile.
Instead, he whispered, almost like a joke to himself, “Two café visits, three near-death experiences, and one overpriced fruit tea later… I guess that’s what they call ‘immersion’.”
He let out a soft sigh, more tired than relieved.
He hadn’t come here to play hero.
He hadn’t even come here to survive gloriously.
He came here because he had no choice. And now that he was here… he needed to stay alive. Quietly. Efficiently. Unnoticed.
That’s why his shield couldn’t fail. That’s why no one could know he was a guide. That’s why he had to keep winning—but never stand out.
Moondae stared at the dim light flickering on the ceiling. For a split second, his mind drifted back to his old world. The one with a computer screen, stacks of webnovels, and instant noodles. There, he was nobody. And honestly… he was fine with that.
Here, being nobody took ten times more effort.
The thought made him laugh—tired, bitter, quiet.
He turned off the system screen and laid back fully. His voice, barely audible, escaped into the dark room.
“…I just hope the next quest doesn’t ask me to make friends.”
Because if it did, Park Moondae wasn’t sure he’d know how.
Eventually, he lay down, expecting his body to sink into exhaustion. He had completed three parts of his side quest, earned a full recovery, even eaten a decent meal today.
He should be asleep already.
But the moment he closed his eyes—
That thing came back.
The monstrous roar. The sharp tug on his leg as the roots wrapped tighter, pulling him across dirt and stone. The sensation of being dragged, helpless, toward a gaping jaw and eyes that didn’t blink.
The sheer certainty that he was about to die.
He opened his eyes again. The ceiling was still there, cracked and yellow with age.
Still. Silent. Empty.
He tried to sleep again.
The same thing happened.
Again.
And again.
Each time, he saw blood on his hands, smelled the rot of that creature’s breath, felt the weightlessness of his body being thrown.
And each time, he reminded himself—he survived.
That should’ve meant something. Right?
"...Pathetic," he muttered, staring at the ceiling. “I even have a trauma cutscene now. Great.”
His voice sounded too loud in the stillness, so he whispered the next line under his breath.
“Am I supposed to be the side character or the horror movie protagonist?”
He rolled onto his side, arm tucked beneath his head. His fingers gripped the edge of the blanket, though he didn’t remember pulling it over himself. It was a poor imitation of comfort.
Time ticked by. He didn’t know how long. The holographic notification had disappeared already. The world had gone back to pretending it was fine.
And maybe he could too, tomorrow.
But tonight, in this too-quiet motel room, Park Moondae couldn’t stop hearing his own heartbeat. Couldn’t stop seeing that monster. Couldn’t stop remembering how close it had been.
He let out a soft laugh, sharp and hollow.
“Guess I’ve officially unlocked PTSD. Neat.”
He closed his eyes one last time—not because he thought he’d sleep, but because he was too tired to keep pretending.
Just as his breathing finally started to steady—
Ding.
The sound pierced through the still air like a drop of ink in water. Sharp. Immediate.
A holographic screen blinked into existence above his head, casting a faint glow across the dim motel room.
[Hidden System Notification]
Mental Fortitude Stat has increased by +1.
Congratulations. You have endured repeated exposure to near-death trauma without collapsing.
Keep going.
Moondae blinked.
Then stared.
Then laughed.
A real laugh this time, hoarse and disbelieving.
"Seriously?"
He rubbed his face with both hands, half-covering his eyes. The notification remained suspended in the air, smugly unbothered by human nuance.
“Of course,” he muttered, letting his arms fall back to his sides. “Of course this stupid system rewards mental breakdowns.”
A pause. Then another bitter chuckle.
“What’s next? Bonus points for insomnia?”
The notification flickered once, then vanished without a trace.
And just like that, the room returned to silence.
Park Moondae lay there for a long time, eyes open in the dark, one arm draped over his chest as if to hold himself together. He wasn’t sure if he was tired or wide awake anymore. All he knew was that the monster was still waiting every time he closed his eyes—and that now, the system knew it too.
But tomorrow, there would be another quest.
So tonight, he would lie still.
And breathe.
Chapter 5: 05.
Chapter Text
The alarm rang at exactly six in the morning.
Park Moondae opened his eyes slowly, squinting against the early light bleeding through the cheap curtain. For a moment, he lay still, unsure whether to surrender to sleep again or force himself into motion. His body ached with the kind of fatigue that no longer came from wounds, but from exhaustion rooted somewhere deeper—exhaustion that sleep couldn’t cure.
Eventually, he rolled off the thin mattress, his back cracking as he stood up.
The bathroom mirror was still fogged from last night. Moondae didn’t bother wiping it. He turned the tap on, letting the cold water shock him awake. He didn’t need to see his own face to know what it looked like. The bandage on his temple was due for a change; the ache beneath it had dulled, but the skin still felt tender. Beneath his shirt, other bruises painted his torso, fading from violet to yellow, like old, tired flowers.
Dark circles pooled under his eyes again. He hadn’t really slept—not since the last incident. The nightmares had been vivid. Roots crawling around his ankles. A monster’s breath on his neck. Every time he closed his eyes, the memory of almost dying returned like a tide. He had gotten used to waking up sweating, breath caught in his throat, half-expecting the bed to open beneath him.
But not today. Today, he had errands to run.
After changing the bandages and drying his hair, he stood in front of the small kitchenette, eating a simple breakfast of toast and eggs. He had been eating more lately—his face no longer looked so hollow, and the new haircut he had forced himself to get gave him a slightly cleaner look. Not better, just... less miserable.
Once he finished his breakfast, he checked the system notification and accepted the daily mission. Jogging. Again.
His legs protested with every step. He wasn’t fully healed yet, but the full recovery reward from the previous mission had worked wonders. He only needed to act like he wasn’t limping. As he jogged through the quiet backstreets of the city, his thoughts drifted from the system to money. He had enough to survive another month, maybe four if he rationed carefully. But he knew he need more before he joined agency. The posibility of another side quest is high.
As if in answer his thoughts, his gaze caught a newly opened café on the corner of a quiet intersection.
A handwritten sign taped to the glass door read:
“WE’RE HIRING – PART-TIMERS NEEDED (URGENT!)”
Moondae slowed down, steps faltering.
He stared at the sign for a few seconds, heart rate steady despite the jog. Then, without hesitation, he continued running—this time with a new goal in mind. He would finish the mission first, claim the reward, then double back and apply for the job. There was no time to waste. Every bit of money he saved now brought him one step closer to the agency. One step closer to surviving this world long-term.
He didn’t let himself hope for much, but a job meant stability. A routine. Something normal, even if temporary.
As he ran under the morning sun, sweat dripping down his brow and the ache in his limbs slowly warming into endurance, Park Moondae allowed himself to think:
Maybe today will be okay.
After completing his daily mission and receiving the full recovery reward, Park Moondae returned to his motel with renewed energy—not from the system boost, but from something less tangible. A tiny flicker of purpose. He changed into a clean hoodie and jeans, brushed his damp hair neatly to one side, and took one final look at his reflection—not to admire, but to confirm that he looked employable.
Then, he left for the café.
The small building stood between a closed bookstore and a convenience store that hadn’t changed its fluorescent sign in years. The café’s logo was simple—a sketch of a steaming cup and the word “Cloud Nine” written in looping, imperfect cursive. A chime rang as he pushed open the glass door.
Inside, it smelled faintly of cinnamon and coffee beans. The air was warmer than outside, filled with the soft hum of jazz music playing in the background. The interior wasn’t crowded—just a couple of students tapping away on laptops, and an elderly man sipping coffee by the window. The counter was run by a young woman who looked barely older than him, busy wiping the machine with practiced movements.
“Welcome,” she greeted, smiling automatically before glancing up and meeting his eyes.
“Hi,” Moondae said, voice even. “I saw the sign outside. Are you still hiring?”
She blinked, then seemed to actually see him. Maybe it was the quiet confidence he carried despite the tiredness in his face. Maybe it was just the way he didn’t hesitate to speak.
“We are,” she said, setting down the cloth. “Are you looking for part-time?”
“Yes.”
She looked him up and down—not rudely, just the way someone evaluating a potential co-worker would.
“Have you worked in a café before?”
“No,” he replied honestly. “But I learn fast. And I’m flexible with hours.”
There was a brief pause. She tilted her head, then reached for something under the counter—a clipboard with a form attached.
“You’re lucky. We need someone urgently, even if you’re just helping with dishwashing and cleaning tables for now.” She handed him the form and a pen. “Fill this out. If all goes well, you can start tomorrow.”
Moondae took it with a small bow of gratitude. “Thank you.”
As he filled out the form by the corner table, he noticed how quiet the space felt compared to the world outside. No monsters, no missions, no screaming status windows or pulsing red alerts. Just the sound of coffee being poured and pages turning.
He hadn’t realized how much he missed something this simple.
When he handed the form back, the woman gave it a quick look, then smiled slightly. “Moondae, right? I’m Jin-ah. Let’s try a test run tomorrow morning.”
He nodded. “I’ll be here.”
As he stepped back out into the street, the cold air brushed his cheeks, but it didn’t feel as harsh as before. His body still hurt, his sleep was still broken, and the nightmares still lingered.
But he had a job now. A place to be. A small sense of stability in a world that kept pulling him toward chaos.
Later that evening, Park Moondae stepped into the faint hum of the internet café. The walls were lined with screens casting pale blue light, and the scent of fried snacks clung faintly to the air. He chose a quiet booth in the corner and sat down.
He stared at the login screen for a while, then typed his first search query.
“Ryu Gunwoo.”
It was strange—typing his own name.
Not the one he used now.
Not Park Moondae.
Ryu Gunwoo.
That was him.
Or, at least, it used to be.
When the search results came up empty, he didn’t flinch. He’d already suspected this might happen. The moment he realized the system had dropped him into someone else’s body in this strange version of reality, he'd accepted the possibility that his past—the real one—might be lost entirely.
Still, the silence in the search bar sent a faint echo through his chest. A dull, hollow one.
He moved on. Logged into the university portal he remembered checking almost every morning.
The page loaded, asking for credentials.
He typed them in.
Access granted.
But the inside was blank.
No personal data. No enrollment records. No class history. It was like logging into an empty shell—familiar layout, familiar navigation, but no trace of him.
He tried the alumni portal, then navigated to his graduation class. Scrolled down, hunting for the department photo.
His fingers stilled.
Everyone else was there.
He wasn’t.
"I knew it," he murmured, almost laughing at how unsurprised he felt. "Still stings, though."
He never liked taking pictures of himself, that much was true. But graduation had been different. He remembered standing near the edge of the group, awkward and expressionless while everyone else smiled. That moment had existed.
Hadn't it?
Now, it was gone. Maybe it had never happened at all.
He searched his old social media next—an account he hadn’t touched in years. Another dead end. Username not found. No records. No digital footprint.
With each search, the pattern grew clearer. In this world, Ryu Gunwoo didn’t exist. And if he did… no one remembered.
Still, there was one last angle he had to check.
He turned his attention to the identity he now lived in.
Park Moondae.
He searched through the high school Moondae was said to have dropped out of. Scanned posts, event photos, old forums. He looked for names that might’ve known him. Teachers. Classmates.
Then he stalked their online presence, trying to find any sign that someone remembered Park Moondae.
No one did.
Moondae’s online existence was equally quiet. No comments. No tagged photos. No lingering conversations with old friends.
Not a single person had said anything like, “I wonder what happened to Park Moondae?”
He leaned back in the worn chair, letting his eyes close for a second. His breath caught.
Two people.
Two lives.
And both of them forgotten.
He opened his eyes and stared blankly at the monitor. The irony was sharp enough to taste.
He used to be Ryu Gunwoo, a quiet student who lived unnoticed and died unknown.
Now he was Park Moondae, a boy who vanished before the world even realized he was ever there.
Two names. Two fates.
And somehow… one identical silence.
A broken smile tugged at his lips.
“I guess that’s the one thing we have in common,” he said softly. “Neither of us had anyone.”
There was no one to miss Ryu Gunwoo.
And no one to look for Park Moondae.
It should’ve made things easier. No tangled attachments. No guilt.
But strangely, it just made the air feel heavier.
The next morning, Park Moondae returned to the small café tucked between a bookstore and a convenience store. He had finished his daily mission earlier than usual, leaving him with extra time—and the clear decision to follow through on what he’d planned yesterday.
A soft chime echoed as he pushed the door open. The lights were still dim, and the air smelled faintly of roasted beans and cleaning detergent.
Choi Jin looked up from behind the counter, eyes lighting up.
“Oh, you came back!” she said, her voice carrying both surprise and relief. “That’s great. Come in—let’s get you started.”
Moondae stepped inside, brushing the water off his jacket sleeves.
She led him to the back area where a few boxes were still left unpacked. As they walked, she talked—warmly, but with the directness of someone who had been running everything on her own until now.
“I’ll be honest with you,” she began as she handed him a simple checklist, “this is my first time hiring anyone. I was a little nervous about it... worried I wouldn’t be able to pay you on time or give you enough hours.”
Moondae listened quietly, eyes scanning the list.
Cleaning tasks. Preparing the front counter. Managing orders. Simple enough.
“But the café’s been busy,” she continued. “Busier than I expected. I put up the job posting on impulse, actually. Taped it to the window because I was too tired to think straight.” She chuckled, rubbing the back of her neck. “Lucky for me, huh?”
He nodded once, a polite curve to his lips.
“I’m glad you did,” he replied.
To Park Moondae, or rather, Ryu Gunwoo—part-time work wasn’t new. He had taken on jobs before. Two at a time, sometimes three if rent was coming up and he hadn’t eaten properly in days. Manual labor, deliveries, cashier work, odd gigs here and there. But a café job like this? This was a first.
They were usually snatched up quickly by university students who had better chances, better social networks. He never stood a chance.
That’s why he wasn’t going to waste this one.
He accepted the navy apron and name tag she handed over. The fabric was still stiff with newness.
“You can change in there,” Jin said, gesturing to the restroom. “Take your time.”
Moments later, Moondae stood in front of the small mirror above the sink, adjusting the apron straps. He avoided looking directly at his reflection. The bathroom lights were a little too harsh—too honest.
Still, the uniform fit fine. The sleeves didn’t hang awkwardly, and the apron tied neatly around his waist.
When he emerged, Jin was already rolling up the blinds and flipping the open sign.
“You ready?” she asked with a smile.
Moondae gave her a calm nod.
“Yes.”
And so, the café’s second week of business began—with a new rhythm, and a new pair of hands behind the counter.
—
Just as Choi Jin had predicted, the moment the café's “OPEN” sign flipped over and the blinds were fully raised, the once-quiet shop transformed into a small hub of movement.
It began slowly—two high school students in uniforms, yawning and rubbing sleep from their eyes as they ordered hot chocolate and croissants. Then came a group of young professionals, talking in soft but hurried tones, tapping away on their phones as they waited for their takeout cups. Soon after, a few pairs of esper and guide uniforms began to trickle in, some still adjusting their jackets, others carrying files and notepads as they sank into chairs by the window.
Within half an hour, the café was full.
And Moondae, with his sleeves rolled neatly up his forearms and his apron tied securely around his waist, moved through it all with practiced precision.
He balanced two trays, carrying iced americanos in one hand and a plate of lemon cake in the other. He wiped down tables quickly when customers left, eyes scanning the surface to ensure not even a crumb remained. He refilled water pitchers, offered napkins with a quiet nod, and delivered every order with exact timing—never too fast, never too slow.
There was nothing flashy in the way he moved. But there was a kind of elegance in his efficiency, in the way his actions flowed together without hesitation.
His experience from countless part-time jobs as Ryu Gunwoo—whether stocking shelves, delivering packages, or cleaning buildings—served him well. Though this was his first time working in a café, his body knew how to adapt. His hands moved without fumbling, his eyes tracked every small change in the room, and his ears stayed alert for new orders being called from behind the counter.
But more than that, Moondae stayed careful.
Even though the side quest involving him before had already ended, he remained vigilant about hiding his current identity. The last thing he needed was attention—especially the wrong kind. As far as this world was concerned, he was just Park Moondae, a new part-timer. Not a guide. Not someone marked by the system. Just… a guy with a small face and a quiet attitude.
He kept his voice soft, never speaking more than necessary. He bowed slightly when he delivered drinks or greeted a customer. When someone asked for recommendations, he simply pointed to the chalkboard where Jin had written that day’s specials in cheerful cursive.
Still, he couldn’t avoid all attention.
At one point, a table of middle-aged women waved him over to thank him for how neatly their drinks were prepared. One of them smiled warmly and said, “You’re very polite, young man. It’s rare to see that these days.”
He nodded once and murmured, “Thank you.”
Later, a group of high school girls seated near the window giggled softly whenever he walked past. He didn’t need to hear them clearly to know what they were whispering about. The way they glanced in his direction and quickly looked away—laughing into their sleeves—told him enough.
He felt his ears go warm.
In the middle of wiping down another table, Moondae paused briefly and exhaled through his nose.
What did Jin say again? Something about a ‘cute, soft look’?
He shut his eyes for a moment. Ridiculous.
Embarrassment flickered in his chest. Not because he didn’t understand why people said it—he’d heard similar things before, though never with such open amusement. But because he had never known what to do with that kind of attention. Compliments were slippery things. Hard to grasp, harder to return.
So, as he cleared the table, he decided firmly: he would forget about it.
That way, it wouldn’t matter.
Chapter 6: 06.
Chapter Text
Park Moondae had just finished arranging the cakes in the display case, carefully adjusting the angle of each slice to make the colors and layers pop beneath the soft lighting. He stepped back, wiping his hands on his apron, when the café door chimed open.
"Welcome to Cloud Nine Café. How can I—"
His practiced greeting faltered the moment he looked up.
Standing at the entrance, bathed in the glow of late morning light, was a familiar figure. Seon Ahyeon. With his platinum blond hair and tall frame, he looked more like a model posing for a photo shoot than someone casually walking into a café.
Moondae blinked. For a second, he forgot how to breathe.
"Moondae-ssi?"
Ahyeon spoke first, voice laced with recognition and relief. It took Moondae a moment to recover. Right—Ahyeon had never introduced himself. It would be strange to acknowledge him by name now, so Moondae slipped easily into the polite rhythm of a barista.
"Welcome, sir. Would you like a coffee?"
Ahyeon stepped closer, a faint smile curving his lips, though there was something tentative in his movement—like he wasn’t sure if he was allowed to be this happy seeing Moondae again.
"I’d like an iced coffee... and maybe a few cakes? Could you recommend something popular? It’s my first time visiting."
Moondae nodded, professional smile intact, though a flicker of amusement passed through his eyes. Of course Ahyeon would ask for a recommendation—he looked like someone who never ordered the same thing twice.
“Would you prefer it to go, or will you be dining in?”
“Ah…” Ahyeon glanced around. The café wasn’t full yet—only a few early lunch guests murmuring over their drinks.
“I think I’ll stay here.”
“Very well. Please take a seat while I prepare your order.”
Moondae turned, about to head behind the counter, when he felt a light touch on his wrist.
“Um… Moondae-ssi?”
He paused and met Ahyeon’s eyes. They were filled with something warm and genuine—a quiet concern that felt oddly out of place in such a calm setting.
“Yes?”
“You’re… okay, right? I tried looking for you that night, but you were already gone.”
Moondae hesitated, surprised by the sincerity in his voice. There was no need for anyone to worry about him—especially not an esper who barely knew him. But somehow, Ahyeon had remembered.
“I’m fine,” Moondae said softly, voice calm. “Thank you for helping me that night... Um?”
“Ah—Seon Ahyeon,” the esper replied, slightly flustered.
“Right. Thank you, Ahyeon-ssi. Because of you, I’m still alive and able to work here.”
A flush rose to Ahyeon’s cheeks, and he glanced away quickly, murmuring something that sounded suspiciously like “I’m glad.” Without another word, he slipped into a seat by the window, tapping his fingers nervously against the edge of the table.
Moondae didn’t say anything else. He turned around and headed to the counter, pouring iced coffee into a tall glass and selecting three of the most photogenic cakes from the display.
He placed them gently on a tray and exhaled.
So much for a normal workday.
Moondae placed the iced coffee on the tray with a small napkin tucked underneath, followed by three carefully selected slices of cake: a soft strawberry shortcake, a matcha roll with cream, and a dark chocolate tart that looked sinful under the warm lights.
Balancing the tray with practiced ease, he walked toward the table where Seon Ahyeon sat—still by the window, gaze following the slow drift of clouds outside.
"Here you go," Moondae said quietly. "One iced coffee and the most popular cakes on our menu."
"Thank you," Ahyeon replied, looking up—and this time, he didn’t just smile.
He studied Moondae’s face.
Not just his face, actually.
The curve of his neck, the faint pulse just beneath the skin, the cadence of his breath… and most of all, the rhythm of his heart.
Ahyeon had always been more sensitive than other espers. It was something his instructors had labeled both a strength and a flaw—his hyper-awareness of the emotional and physical states around him. He could differentiate between a civilian, an esper, and a guide not with his eyes, but by listening. Not to their words, but to the subtle language of their heartbeat.
And right now, listening to Moondae’s—he realized it wasn’t the calm, even beat of a civilian. Nor the slightly aggressive rhythm of a fellow esper.
It was different. Stable, balanced… too perfectly attuned.
A guide.
Ahyeon's eyes widened slightly.
That night… how had he not noticed?
He remembered the chaos, the weight of his body moving on autopilot as he carried someone to safety. The pounding of his own pulse in his ears. His mind had been a blur of fractured emotion and spiraling thoughts, too caught up in everything to realize the one he was helping was more than just a civilian.
He’d felt safe beside Moondae without understanding why.
And now it made sense.
"You really are okay," Ahyeon said softly, almost to himself.
Moondae tilted his head. “Huh?”
"Nothing,” Ahyeon shook his head, smile returning—gentler now, touched with something like admiration. “Just… I’m glad I came in today.”
Moondae’s expression didn’t change much, but a flicker of uncertainty passed through his eyes. It was always like this—moments where people seemed to look at him a little too closely, as if they could see something he worked hard to keep hidden.
Ahyeon sensed it too—the slight shift in energy, the way Moondae instinctively pulled back behind that polite exterior.
So, he decided not to push.
Instead, he reached for his coffee and took a sip, then made an appreciative noise at the taste.
“This is really good.”
“Glad to hear that,” Moondae replied, tone smooth as ever. “Enjoy your break, Ahyeon-ssi.”
As he turned to leave, Ahyeon found himself watching Moondae walk away—calm, composed, efficient in his movements.
He wondered if Moondae knew he’d been found out.
He wondered, too, why he felt the strange urge to keep it a secret.
For now… he would keep pretending.
...
The day wasn’t over yet.
Seon Ahyeon was still seated near the window, slowly savoring the cakes one bite at a time. Moondae had just finished wiping down the counter, finally allowing himself a moment to rest his feet when the soft chime above the café door rang again.
He turned, instinctively preparing to welcome the next customer.
But before he could even open his mouth, a familiar voice called out.
“Oh! Moondae-ssi!”
Moondae blinked. “...Sejin-ssi.”
The tall esper strode in with casual confidence, a light smile curling at the corners of his lips. His hair was slightly tousled, and his dark coat contrasted sharply with the pastel tones of the café. He looked entirely out of place and yet oddly comfortable.
“I didn’t expect to see you working here,” Sejin continued. “This café has been the talk of the city, you know? My coworkers keep raving about the coffee. I finally decided to check it out for myself.”
“I’m glad your colleagues enjoyed their orders,” Moondae replied smoothly.
Technically, this was only his first day, so those coworkers had likely been served by Choi Jin. Still, if the place stayed busy, there was a higher chance of good tips. That was all that mattered.
Sejin's sharp gaze swept over him. “You're hurt again.”
“There was an incident last night. The injury’s healing.” Moondae’s voice was calm, his eyes unreadable. “What would you like to order, Sejin-ssi?”
The esper scanned the menu briefly before rattling off an extensive list—two iced americanos, three vanilla lattes, a caramel macchiato, and half a dozen assorted pastries. Moondae began jotting everything down without comment, though his brow arched slightly at the volume.
“Please have them all packed to go,” Sejin added casually. “My friends at the agency are too busy to come themselves, and I still have work after this.”
“Noted, sir. Please wait a moment.”
Just as Sejin was about to find a seat, he paused and reached into the pocket of his coat. From it, he produced a small packet—a plaster, neatly wrapped and clearly meant for someone who hadn’t had the time to care for their own wounds properly.
He extended it toward Moondae without a word of explanation.
Moondae stared at it for a moment.
“For when you change your bandage,” Sejin said, his voice lower now. Not soft, but… less guarded.
There was no smugness. No forced charm.
Just concern.
“Thank you,” Moondae replied simply, taking the plaster with steady hands.
He didn’t say more.
Didn’t need to.
Then, without missing a beat, he turned and disappeared into the kitchen, already thinking about how long it would take to prepare such an oversized order.
Behind him, Sejin stood still for a few more seconds, watching the empty space where Moondae had been.
Then he smiled to himself.
And took a seat.
Seon Ahyeon was still quietly enjoying his iced coffee, watching the gentle way light spilled through the café windows, when a soft scrape of a chair pulled him slightly from his thoughts.
He glanced up just as a tall figure placed his drink on the table nearby.
“Mind if I sit here?” the man asked, voice light and casual, eyes crinkled in a friendly smile.
Ahyeon took a moment to process the face.
Lee Sejin.
They were both from the same agency—Ahyeon recognized him immediately, even if their paths hadn’t crossed often beyond the occasional meeting room or training session. Sejin had a reputation for being approachable, easy to talk to, the kind of person who could joke with anyone and somehow make it feel natural.
“S-sure,” Ahyeon replied softly, gesturing to the seat across from him.
Sejin settled in with the ease of someone used to making themselves at home in unfamiliar spaces. He sipped his drink and glanced around. “Didn’t expect it to be this cozy. This place has been hyped up a lot lately.”
Ahyeon nodded once, eyes drifting toward the large front window. “It’s n-nice.”
“Mmm,” Sejin hummed, glancing at the menu again as if double-checking something. “Came here because a few coworkers wouldn’t stop talking about the coffee. And now I’m stuck carrying half the dessert menu back with me.”
Ahyeon smiled faintly at the mental image. “You’re doing a good job, then.”
Sejin laughed, a short but bright sound. “Right? Should’ve charged them a delivery fee.”
There was a brief lull—comfortable rather than awkward.
Sejin looked over at him curiously, then said, “I don’t think we’ve ever really talked before. You’re Ahyeon, right?”
Ahyeon turned to him, slightly surprised that Sejin remembered his name. “Y-yeah.”
“I’m Lee Sejin.”
“I know,” Ahyeon replied quickly, then blinked and added, “I mean—I’ve seen you around.”
Sejin chuckled again. “Guess that makes sense. We’re technically coworkers, even if we’ve never had a mission together.”
Ahyeon’s fingers brushed the rim of his glass. “It’s rare that anyone actually talks to me like this.”
That seemed to catch Sejin’s attention—not in a dramatic way, but enough for him to pause before responding. “I figured you might not be the chatty type. That’s okay. I just thought… this looked like a good table to sit at.”
Ahyeon gave a small nod. His lips quirked just a little, the way they did when he wanted to smile but didn’t quite know how. “It is.”
No pressure. No expectations. Just quiet company, gently offered.
It felt rare.
And Seon Ahyeon found himself strangely grateful for it.
The steady hum of conversation filled the café, laced with the soft hiss of the espresso machine and the gentle clink of cutlery. Moondae was still in the kitchen, preparing the final touches of Sejin’s absurdly large order. Out front, the atmosphere remained relaxed.
Until the door opened with a forceful shove.
Heads turned as a tall man stumbled into the café. He was broad-shouldered, wearing a slightly stained coat over a crumpled shirt. His hair was unkempt, his face flushed with alcohol. A few guests blinked and looked away awkwardly, pretending not to notice. But for Ahyeon, the shift in the air was immediate and sharp.
He didn't need to look.
He felt it.
The intruder’s emotional wavelength was all over the place—volatile, swaying between confusion, irritation, and something darker. An esper, drunk and spiraling.
Behind the counter stood a young woman, visibly startled by the man’s entrance. She straightened her posture, trying to maintain professionalism.
“Welcome to Café Cloud Nine, sir. May I take your order?”
The man staggered a step forward and smirked. “Order? You think I came here for coffee?”
Ahyeon’s gaze flicked to Sejin, who had already set his drink down.
“I take it this isn’t normal,” Sejin muttered.
Ahyeon shook his head slightly, standing up.
The esper’s eyes locked onto the woman. “Why don’t you come out from behind there, sweetheart? You’ve got a nice voice. Bet you look better up close.”
The woman took a step back, her hands tightening around a dish towel.
That was all the cue Ahyeon and Sejin needed.
Both rose from their seats, making their way toward the counter in sync. Just as Sejin opened his mouth to speak, the kitchen door swung open and Moondae emerged, balancing a tray of carefully packed drinks and pastries.
His eyes immediately registered the situation.
Without hesitation, he placed the tray on a nearby side table and stepped forward. “Sir,” he said calmly, “you’re disturbing our guests. I’m going to have to ask you to leave.”
The esper’s gaze shifted to him—and instantly sharpened.
“Oh? Who are you supposed to be?”
“I work here,” Moondae replied evenly. “Let me call someone to help you get home.”
The man let out a mocking laugh. “So you think you can boss me around, huh?”
Without warning, he lunged forward—half-drunk, but fast. His arm shot out, knocking over a glass of water on the counter. The woman behind it flinched and stumbled back, nearly falling. Moondae reached out to steady her—but that left him exposed.
The man’s fist came up, slow but heavy.
Before it could land—
Crash.
Sejin grabbed the man’s wrist mid-swing and shoved him backward with practiced ease, sending him stumbling into a nearby table. The chair clattered loudly to the ground.
“You’ve had enough,” Sejin said coldly, the playful tone in his voice long gone.
Ahyeon had already stepped in front of Moondae and the shaken Choi Jin, standing like a wall between them and the intruder. His stance was casual, but his fingers twitched faintly—ready.
The esper struggled upright, swaying, his eyes bloodshot with rage. “You—who do you think you are? You wanna fight?”
Sejin took a slow step forward, cracking his knuckles. “No,” he said. “I just don’t like people who harass café staff and act like the world owes them something.”
The esper roared and charged, but this time, he never made it halfway.
Ahyeon moved first.
He didn’t touch the man. He didn’t even look at him. But a sudden, chilling pressure filled the room—a refined burst of esper energy, sharp enough to suffocate.
The drunk esper stopped mid-step, staggering as if the floor beneath him had suddenly shifted. He clutched his head, breathing heavily, eyes wide with confusion and fear.
Ahyeon’s voice was low, but crystal clear.
“Leave. Now. Before I make you.”
The man trembled, then turned and bolted—slamming into the door on his way out before stumbling onto the street outside.
Silence fell.
The café remained frozen for several heartbeats.
Then slowly, the tension broke. Conversations resumed, hushed and awkward at first. The woman behind the counter slumped down slightly, tears stinging the corners of her eyes, though she smiled in gratitude.
“Noona, are you okay?“ Moondae asked.
“Its fine. Thank you,” she whispered to Moondae, who offered her a reassuring nod.
Sejin turned to Ahyeon. “Didn’t know you had that in you.”
Ahyeon looked away, a bit embarrassed. “He was... too loud.”
Moondae’s eyes lingered on Ahyeon a beat longer than necessary.
He had felt it.
Not just the confrontation—but the faint, almost imperceptible way Ahyeon had positioned himself. Not just to protect the Choi Jin.
But to protect him.
“Thank you,” Moondae said quietly, to both of them.
Sejin grinned, brushing a hand through his hair. “Well, I guess that earned me a free cookie at least.”
Moondae almost smiled.
Almost.
But inside, something stirred. The fear he had kept so carefully hidden now felt cracked open, if only slightly. The secret he carried was fragile—and these upeople were getting too close.
He turned back toward the kitchen without another word.
Ahyeon watched him go, eyes narrowing thoughtfully.
Sejin didn’t notice.
But Ahyeon did.
There was something more to Moondae than what he let the world see.
And the next time something came for him—Ahyeon swore, it wouldn’t be a close call.
Chapter 7: 07.
Chapter Text
The late afternoon sunlight spilled through the café windows in golden waves, casting soft patterns across the polished wooden floor. Park Moondae moved through the quiet space, wiping down tables and collecting the last of the used cups. The hum of the espresso machine had long faded, replaced by a peaceful silence that always followed the post-lunch lull.
Just as he was placing the final glass onto the drying rack, a soft chime echoed faintly inside his mind.
[New Side Quest Available!]
Quest Title: “Become Someone’s Peace”
Description: Volunteer for three consecutive days at the Esper & Guide Community Center. Support at least one esper per day without using force or verbal pressure.
Objective: 3/3 Supportive Interactions
Rewards: [Passive Skill – Emotional Buffer], +1 Community Reputation, Unlock Hidden Dialogue Options
Time Limit: 5 Days
Status: Not Accepted
Moondae stared at the floating notification, expression unreadable.
“…Another one?”
He let the side quest sit for a few seconds, reading the description once more. Then, with a small breath, he tapped Accept.
Quest Accepted!
May your presence be a quiet shelter.
The glowing message faded, leaving behind only the stillness of the café.
“Moondae-yah, we’re done. You want me to lock the back or are you staying?” Choi Jin called from the hallway, pulling her cardigan over her uniform.
“I’ll finish up here, noona.”
“Alright. Thanks, kiddo.” She started toward the door, then paused as she noticed Moondae standing still near the counter. “Something on your mind?”
“…Noona.”
“Mm?”
“Do you know any esper or guide community centers that accept volunteers?”
Choi Jin tilted her head, eyebrows raised in surprise. “You mean… to help out?”
He nodded slowly. “Yeah. Just for a few days.”
She walked closer, crossing her arms and looking at him curiously. “Why do you ask? You trying to figure out if you're a guide or esper?”
“…I already know.”
He looked up to meet her eyes. “I'm a guide. I awakened a few days ago.”
The words hung in the air for a beat.
Then Choi Jin let out a low whistle and gave a half-smile. “Well, I’ll be damned. All this time I’ve been bossing around a guide and didn’t even know it.”
Moondae gave a small shrug, a faint curve tugging at the corner of his lips.
“Noona,” he said gently. “You okay?”
“I’m just surprised.” She scratched her cheek with a slightly embarrassed laugh. “Actually… my little brother awakened as a guide too. Not long ago. He jumped straight into the agency life—said he didn’t want to wait around or feel left behind.”
Her smile dimmed slightly.
“He used to follow me around everywhere, but now he barely picks up my calls.” She looked away. “Guess he’s too busy ‘guiding the future’ now.”
Moondae didn’t respond right away, but his expression softened.
“…I’m sorry.”
“Don’t be,” she replied with a light chuckle. “That’s just how things are, right? People awaken, and life starts moving faster than we expect.”
She gave him a small nudge with her elbow. “Anyway, there’s a community center near Hongdae. Run by Director Han—super chill. They’re used to people who just awakened, or guides who don’t want to join an agency yet. You should fit right in.”
“Thanks, noona.”
“No problem. Just don’t disappear on me like my brother, yeah?”
Moondae gave her a small bow. “I won’t.”
“Good. Now finish closing up, Mr. Guide.” She waved and slipped out the front door, humming a tune as the door chimed softly behind her.
Left alone once more, Moondae leaned against the counter. The air was still. Peaceful.
The sky over Hongdae was overcast when Moondae stepped out of the subway station. The streets were alive with music, laughter, and the buzz of shops nestled closely together. But further down a quieter street stood a modest white-and-green building. A wooden sign hung above its entrance:
Esper & Guide Community Center – Hongdae District
Moondae paused at the entrance, taking a slow breath before pushing the door open. The scent of clean disinfectant and herbal tea filled the air. The interior felt more like a small library than an office—warm lighting, rows of neatly arranged pamphlets, and a few potted plants scattered throughout.
A middle-aged man in a plain shirt greeted him from behind the reception desk, his expression gentle yet firm.
“Welcome. Can I help you with something?”
Moondae gave a slight nod. “Someone told me this place accepts volunteers.”
“Oh?” The man stood and approached. “Then you must be new.”
“New… in more ways than one,” Moondae admitted honestly.
The man chuckled softly. “I’m Han Jaemyung, the director here. But everyone just calls me Director Han. And you are?”
“Park Moondae.”
Director Han studied him for a moment—not in judgment, but as though quietly reading something beneath the surface. Then he gave a calm nod.
“Are you an esper?”
“A guide.”
“Registered with an agency?”
“Not yet.”
Moondae shrugged lightly. “And… I’m not sure if I want to be.”
Director Han didn’t press further. Instead, he gestured toward a quiet corner with a small table and chair.
“Take a seat for a moment. I’ll grab a simple form. Just basic info. No contracts, no forced testing. Here, you just help however you can. And we help however we can.”
“…Thank you.”
Moondae sat down, observing the space as Director Han disappeared into the back room. Across the hall, a purple-haired volunteer was gently speaking with a nervous young esper, likely finishing a support session. On the wall nearby hung a poster that read:
“You don’t need to be perfect to support others. Just be present with kindness.”
A few minutes later, Director Han returned with a clipboard, a form, and a blank ID card.
“We like to keep things simple around here. Fill this out, and you can start as early as tomorrow if you’d like. We usually assign tasks based on your comfort level and the needs of the visitors.”
Moondae took the form, studying it for a second before picking up the pen.
“I’ll start tomorrow.”
“Great. I hope you’ll find a good rhythm here, Park Moondae.”
Director Han gave him a reassuring pat on the shoulder before heading back to the desk.
And for the first time since his powers awakened, Moondae felt like—maybe—he was finally stepping into a world he could begin to understand.
...
By the time Moondae arrived at the community center, the sun had already begun to dip behind the buildings, casting soft orange light through the windows. The hum of daily activity was quieter now—most of the daytime crowd had already left.
He greeted the front desk staff with a small nod, and they returned it with genuine smiles.
"Moondae-ssi! You're right on time," called out Yeonah, one of the full-time volunteers. She was a cheerful woman in her late twenties with a bright scarf tied around her wrist. "Director Han said you'd be dropping by again today. He’s in a meeting, but I can show you the ropes tonight."
Moondae gave a slight bow. "Thank you. I’m still learning."
"No worries. Everyone here started as a rookie." She grinned and waved for him to follow. “Come, I’ll show you to the quiet room. That’s where most of the one-on-one sessions happen.”
The room she brought him to was softly lit, with plush seating and soothing colors on the walls. A few shelves held toys and books for younger espers, while another corner had meditation tools and emotional support items.
“We usually don’t ask newcomers to handle anything too heavy,” Yeonah explained, setting down a clipboard. “But today’s a little different. We’re short on guides… and we have a small emergency.”
She lowered her voice as she glanced at the child sitting in the corner, hugging his knees tightly on a beanbag.
“That’s Jisoo. He’s seven. His esper ability awakened last week—telekinesis, possibly with emotional amplification. His parents brought him in because he’s scared of himself. He doesn’t want to hurt anyone, but he already broke their dining table during a tantrum.”
Moondae’s eyes softened. “Is he stable now?”
“He calmed down a bit after arriving, but we haven’t been able to match him with a proper guide today.” Yeonah hesitated, then looked at him. “Can you stay with him until we find someone? Just try to keep him grounded. If anything feels wrong, call for me immediately.”
Moondae nodded once, slowly. “I’ll try.”
As Yeonah stepped out, Moondae took a seat across from the boy, leaving a safe distance between them. Jisoo didn’t look up, but Moondae didn’t speak right away either. Instead, he simply… waited. Let the silence settle. Let the boy sense that nothing was expected of him.
After a while, Moondae spoke softly.
“Do you like dinosaurs?”
Jisoo peeked through his arms, sniffling. “…Y-yeah.”
“I used to think the T-Rex was cool, but I like the ankylosaurus more now. It has armor. Like a knight.”
The boy blinked. A beat passed.
“…I like the spinosaurus,” he mumbled. “It can swim.”
“Ah, a strong swimmer,” Moondae said, nodding like it was the most important revelation in the world. “That’s very cool.”
A small twitch of a smile appeared on the child’s lips. And then, without warning, the lights flickered. The air grew heavy, a sudden wave of pressure brushing past Moondae’s skin like static. Jisoo’s breathing quickened, panic setting in.
“I-I don’t want to do it again—I don’t want to break anything—”
Moondae instinctively reached out—not physically, but with the energy he’d only recently begun to understand. A deep breath. He let his presence stretch gently across the space between them, like a soft blanket laid over turbulent waves.
Guide ability detected.
Mental Stabilization skill: Level 1 activated.
The child froze, eyes wide, as the pressure in the room dissipated little by little. The light steadied. His shoulders loosened, and the sharp breath in his lungs settled into something quieter.
“You’re okay,” Moondae said gently. “You’re doing really well.”
Jisoo sniffled again. “You’re not scared?”
Moondae shook his head. “No. Not at all.”
Outside the door, Yeonah peeked in—having felt the earlier pressure spike—and gave Moondae a quiet thumbs-up before disappearing again.
Moondae let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding.
Maybe… this was something he could do after all.
The room had quieted. Jisoo was still curled up, but his fingers had relaxed slightly from their white-knuckled grip. His breaths came steadier now, though the faint shimmer in the air—remnants of his uncontrolled telekinesis—hadn’t completely vanished.
Moondae took another breath. This time, more deliberate. He closed his eyes for a moment and tried to focus inward.
He still wasn’t fully used to the sensation—this quiet thrum of energy that responded to his will like warm water beneath the skin. But when he reached toward it, the system responded with a faint chime in his mind.
Mental Stabilization: Level 1 skill activated.
Guide Aura deployed. Target recognized: Esper Type – Child, Unstable.
Slowly, carefully, Moondae let the aura flow from him. It wasn’t something loud or visible—it was subtle, like a hush in a chaotic room. It wrapped around Jisoo like a protective cocoon: soft, gentle, reassuring. He imagined it as a hand held out in the dark, waiting to be grasped.
Jisoo blinked. The fear in his eyes wavered, replaced by confused curiosity.
“It’s okay,” Moondae said softly, inching just a bit closer. “I’m not here to scold you.”
The child didn’t flinch. His tiny fingers clutched at the edge of his sleeves, but the tension in his shoulders had dropped noticeably.
“I’m a guide,” Moondae added after a pause. “Do you know what that is?”
Jisoo shook his head, wide eyes fixed on him.
“Well…” Moondae offered a faint smile. “Guides help espers. Especially when their powers feel too big or too heavy. Sometimes, those powers come out when you're upset or scared, right?”
The boy nodded hesitantly.
“So, when that happens… I can help you calm down. I can help make the scary feelings a little smaller.”
Jisoo tilted his head. “…Like magic?”
“Kind of,” Moondae said. “But it’s not about spells. It’s more like… sharing warmth. Like when you hold a cup of hot chocolate and your hands stop shaking.”
That made the boy smile faintly.
Moondae took the chance and reached out, this time physically—his hand moving slowly across the space between them. “Can I sit closer?”
Jisoo hesitated. But then, he gave a small nod.
Moondae scooted forward and sat cross-legged beside the beanbag, careful not to tower over the boy. The aura continued to pulse gently from him, steady and inviting.
“Do you want to try something with me?” he asked.
Jisoo looked up.
“Close your eyes for a second. And think of a quiet place. A place where no loud things happen. Like a library… or maybe a soft pillow fort.”
The boy’s eyes fluttered closed. “I like pillow forts…”
Moondae smiled. “Good. Now imagine you’re in that fort. You have your favorite toys with you, and no one is yelling. Everything feels warm and safe.”
He kept his voice low and smooth, guiding Jisoo through the imagery.
As the boy relaxed, the slight glimmers of uncontrolled energy around him faded completely.
For a moment, the world held its breath.
Then, without looking, Jisoo reached out and took Moondae’s hand.
The guide blinked.
The child’s grip was tiny. Fragile. But he wasn’t trembling anymore.
“You’re really warm,” Jisoo mumbled.
“Mm.” Moondae gave his hand a gentle squeeze. “That’s what a guide is for.”
Outside the quiet room, Yeonah peeked in again—this time with tears subtly welling up in her eyes. She didn’t say anything. Just quietly closed the door again to give them more space.
Chapter 8: 08.
Chapter Text
The moment Moondae wiped the sweat from his neck, the familiar ding echoed inside his head.
[Daily Mission: “Exercise or Die” – COMPLETE]
+200 EXP
+1 Random Stat Point
He leaned against the cool metal of the bus stop pole, catching his breath. Just ten minutes of light jogging was enough to satisfy the mission requirements, but his body still wasn't used to it. He'd never been the athletic type—even in his past life.
“…Still alive,” he muttered, chuckling softly to himself.
As the warmth in his muscles slowly ebbed, he finally opened the status window he had been avoiding for days.
[User Information]
Name: Park Moondae (Ryu Gunwoo)
Age: 20
Title: Guide
Level: 15
Physical Strength: 2
Mental Strength: 10
Agility: 2
Stamina: 5
Main Quest: Let’s become an Official Guide!
Daily Mission: None
Side Quest: Become Someone’s Peace
It wasn’t bad. In fact, considering the short amount of time since his awakening, it was more than decent. Between his first side quest, the daily mission he’d diligently completed, and a few unexpected achievements from volunteering, he’d gathered points fast.
Still…
[Time Remaining Until Guide Association Registration: 84 Days]
When he remembered that Seon Ahyeon and Lee Sejin had stats totaling over 70, his own numbers felt like a drop in the ocean. He wasn’t even halfway there.
He sighed. "Guess I need to squeeze every hour I can from these 84 days."
He briefly considered assigning his remaining points to stamina or agility—but decided against it. For now, saving them might be wiser.
He stretched, feeling the strain in his arms and legs, then turned to head back to his apartment to change. The afternoon sun was already leaning west, signaling the time to prepare for his café shift.
Tomorrow would be his last day volunteering at the community esper-guide center. It had been exhausting balancing both jobs, but surprisingly… rewarding.
Especially yesterday.
Jisoo—his first real esper patient.
The boy had only looked like he was throwing a tantrum, but the psychic energy lashing out from his small frame had nearly blown out the reinforced windows of the center’s therapy room. His fear of himself was stronger than anyone else’s.
When no other guides were available, the staff had nervously turned to Moondae.
And somehow, he’d succeeded.
He didn’t know exactly how—just that something in his aura had reached Jisoo. Calmed him. Let the child breathe again. By the end of the session, Jisoo had clung to his sleeve like a lifeline, sniffling but no longer trembling.
His parents had cried. And paid him generously.
They even offered to register Moondae as Jisoo’s personal guide.
He had declined.
Bonding wasn’t a light decision. It required mutual understanding and deep, long-term commitment. Jisoo was still a child, overwhelmed and vulnerable. His agreement now wouldn’t mean the same thing five or ten years from today.
Still, Moondae had promised to be available if Jisoo ever needed help again.
His steps grew steadier as he walked, the city’s rhythm slipping back into focus. The notifications had faded for now, and all that remained was the weight of tomorrow’s missions—and the steady beat of his own rising determination.
The café was unusually quiet for a Thursday afternoon. A soft instrumental tune floated through the air as the occasional sound of steaming milk or clinking glasses echoed faintly from the counter.
Moondae placed a tall glass of iced coffee and a plate of strawberry shortcake onto the tray, then brought it to the corner table by the window.
Seon Ahyeon sat there, his chin resting lightly on one hand, eyes gazing out at nothing in particular. There was something off in his expression—detached, almost like he wasn’t really present.
“Your order,” Moondae said softly as he set the tray down.
Ahyeon blinked and sat up straighter, smiling faintly. “Ah… thank you.”
Moondae gave a slight nod. “Let me know if you need anything else.”
He was about to walk away, but paused. The café was nearly empty, and it wasn’t like the manager would mind if he sat for a few minutes. After a small internal debate, he pulled out the chair across from Ahyeon and sat down.
Ahyeon didn’t react strongly. He simply looked at Moondae, mildly surprised—but not uncomfortable.
“Sorry,” Moondae said. “Just thought you looked like you could use some company.”
Ahyeon let out a light chuckle. “Is it that obvious?”
“Not really,” Moondae replied. “But I’ve seen you here a few times, and today feels different.”
Ahyeon stirred his coffee with the straw, eyes fixed on the swirling ice.
“I haven’t been sleeping well,” he admitted. “Everything’s been… tense, lately.”
“About work?”
“Partly.” Ahyeon glanced down at his lap. “Partly just… me.”
There was a quiet moment where Moondae simply observed the subtle movements of Ahyeon’s hands—restless, fidgeting, like they were looking for something to hold onto.
“Does it get… noisy?” Moondae asked, carefully.
Ahyeon looked up, startled. “You mean—?”
“I meant it generally,” Moondae said calmly. “But yeah. That kind of noise.”
Ahyeon studied him now with more intent. Not suspicion, but curiosity. There was something about Moondae that felt grounded, unshakable—like standing beside someone who wouldn’t flinch even if the world cracked open.
“…Are you a guide?” Ahyeon asked, voice low.
Moondae didn’t respond right away. He let the question linger between them for a few seconds.
Then he nodded. “I am.”
Ahyeon’s lips parted slightly, but no words came out at first.
“That makes sense,” he said finally. “You feel… calm. Not like most people.”
Moondae raised an eyebrow. “Most people?”
“People who walk too fast. People whose presence feels sharp,” Ahyeon murmured. “I don’t know how to explain it. With you, it’s… quieter.”
Moondae let the words settle before responding.
“Guides are supposed to help Espers find balance. Maybe that’s what you’re feeling.”
Ahyeon’s gaze dropped to his cake. “I haven’t been around many guides.”
“That’s okay. You don’t have to be,” Moondae replied, his voice even. “But if you ever feel like it’s getting too loud… you can talk to me.”
Ahyeon finally picked up his fork, breaking the tip of the cake and chewing slowly. He didn’t look up again for a while, but his shoulders lowered slightly, tension ebbing away.
Moondae sat with him a little longer in silence, letting the moment stretch. There was no need for big words. Sometimes, simply offering presence was enough.
Ahyeon had only taken a few more bites of the cake when Moondae noticed it—
a faint tremor in the glass of iced coffee.
Barely visible, but undeniably there. The way the straw quivered without wind, the surface of the drink rippling softly as if responding to invisible vibrations.
Moondae’s expression didn’t change, but inside, his instincts sharpened.
He could feel it now—the dissonance in Ahyeon’s aura. It clung to him like static electricity, subtle but growing heavier by the minute.
“Ahyeon,” he said gently. “Can I ask you something?”
Ahyeon blinked, his focus slipping from the cake. “Hmm?”
“You’re trying to hold it in, aren’t you?”
The Esper hesitated. Then, with a slow breath, he nodded. “I’m used to it.”
“Would you let me help?” Moondae asked, his voice quieter now. “Just for a moment. I might be able to ease it a little.”
Ahyeon’s eyes widened slightly. “But I’m… I’m Class S. Aren’t you afraid of what might happen?”
“I am,” Moondae admitted without flinching. “But I’m still offering. It’s your call.”
There was a long pause. Then, slowly, Ahyeon extended his hand across the table.
“…Just for a moment,” he whispered.
Moondae nodded and reached out, gently wrapping his fingers around Ahyeon’s.
The contact was immediate—and overwhelming.
A tidal wave of emotion surged through Moondae: fear, frustration, deep loneliness, and something darker beneath it all—resentment, perhaps even guilt. It clawed its way into his senses, making his heart pound and his breath catch for half a second.
He closed his eyes.
Breathe. Stabilize. Focus.
Channeling his aura was a skill still new to him, but the core principle remained the same: extend your calm, root your presence, become the anchor.
Like sunlight breaking through storm clouds, his guide aura seeped gently into Ahyeon’s consciousness. It wasn’t forceful—it couldn’t be.
It was warm, slow, and quiet, like dipping into a calm lake after a long, hot day.
He felt the tension in Ahyeon’s fingers ease ever so slightly.
The ripples in the drink stopped.
Ahyeon didn’t say a word, but Moondae could sense it—the way the noise dimmed, how the air grew less dense between them.
It was working.
But it was also draining.
Moondae’s limbs grew heavier by the second. A dull ache pulsed behind his eyes, and a cold sweat formed along his spine.
S-class Espers were like furnaces. Stabilizing one without a proper bond or training was like throwing yourself into the flame with only damp cloth for armor.
Still, he held on.
Just a little longer.
Finally, after what felt like a small eternity, Ahyeon opened his eyes—clearer now, less dazed—and gently pulled his hand away.
“…You really are a guide,” he said, almost in awe. “That was… quieter than anything I’ve felt in months.”
Moondae offered a small, tired smile. “Glad to help.”
“You’re pale,” Ahyeon murmured. “You didn’t have to go that far—”
“I chose to,” Moondae said simply. “Just… give me a second.”
He leaned back in his chair, taking slow breaths. His aura would recover with time, but for now, he just needed to sit still and not pass out in front of a customer.
He didn’t expect it to work.
Not completely.
When Moondae asked for permission to hold his hand, Ahyeon had agreed out of politeness, not expectation. The boy looked sincere—quiet but determined—and there was something grounding in his presence that Ahyeon didn’t want to brush off. Still, he was an S-class Esper. Stabilizing him wasn’t exactly easy.
But now… the haze in his mind had thinned.
The faint ringing in his ears had faded, and his chest didn’t feel as tight anymore. It was subtle, but real. Like the world had shifted half a degree back into place.
He really did something.
Ahyeon looked at Moondae, now pale and visibly worn out. His eyes were a little glazed, and he was clearly trying to hold himself together despite the fatigue radiating off him.
A pang of guilt pulled in Ahyeon’s chest.
He hadn’t meant for this to happen. He came here to clear his head, not to become a burden to someone who clearly already had enough on their plate.
“You’re really okay?” he asked softly, concern lacing his voice. “We can go to the clinic if—”
“It’s fine,” Moondae interrupted, his voice low but steady. “Just some energy depletion. I need to get back before noona notices.”
Ahyeon stood up with him, ready to offer support again if needed. But Moondae had barely taken a few steps when his knees gave out beneath him.
Without thinking, Ahyeon caught him.
It wasn’t difficult, but the sudden shift startled him. Moondae was lighter than expected, and far too unsteady.
“Moondae-ya!”
Choi Jin’s voice rang out as she rushed toward them, her eyes wide with alarm. “What happened?!”
“I don’t feel well,” Moondae murmured faintly, his voice thinner now. “Sorry… Can I rest for a bit?”
“Of course,” Choi Jin nodded, already moving to grab water. “Take him to the back.”
Ahyeon carefully helped guide Moondae into the staff restroom. He laid him gently on the sofa, arranging one of the cushions behind his head.
Moondae’s eyes were half-lidded, his breaths shallow. His hand twitched slightly from fatigue.
This is too much.
Ahyeon hesitated only for a moment before sitting down beside him and gently taking Moondae’s hand in his own. He didn’t say anything—just focused, quietly letting some of his stable energy flow through the touch.
It wasn’t much. He wasn’t trained to do this in return. But if it could offer even a small sense of balance…
He felt it when Moondae’s pulse began to settle.
His breathing grew a little steadier, and the tension in his fingers softened.
Ahyeon watched quietly, his brows faintly knit in thought. He hadn’t known what level Moondae was. Honestly, he still didn’t. But the boy had managed to help him when he needed it the most. And now… he looked completely drained.
Ahyeon looked down at their still-connected hands and spoke softly.
“…You shouldn’t have pushed yourself like that.”
He wasn’t scolding. Just a gentle voice filled with quiet regret.
Then after a moment, almost to himself:
“But… thank you.”
Moondae’s eyes fluttered open slowly. His brows were still slightly furrowed from the lingering fatigue, but there was color returning to his face. Relief washed over Ahyeon instantly, and without thinking, he gave Moondae’s hand a gentle squeeze.
“You’re awake,” Ahyeon said softly, voice laced with concern.
“…Yeah,” Moondae replied hoarsely. He blinked at the soft light in the break room before shifting his gaze to Ahyeon. “You’re still here?”
Ahyeon nodded, cheeks a little warm. “Of course. I was worried.”
A quiet laugh escaped Moondae. “I’m sorry for making you worry.”
Ahyeon shook his head quickly. “Don’t be. You helped me first.”
Moondae sat up a little, leaning back against the sofa with a small wince. “That was reckless of me…”
“Then I guess I’m reckless too,” Ahyeon said with a shy smile. “For staying and holding your hand.”
Moondae looked at him with mild surprise, and for a second, their eyes met in quiet understanding—different lives, same exhaustion.
Then Moondae cleared his throat, breaking the silence. “Hey, how old are you?”
“Me?” Ahyeon blinked, then answered, “Twenty.”
“Same here,” Moondae muttered. “You seem younger, you know.”
“Eh?” Ahyeon tilted his head. “Really?”
“You just… act so well-mannered. Like someone who probably bows even when talking on the phone.”
Ahyeon laughed awkwardly. “I do that sometimes…”
Moondae let out a breathy chuckle. “Thought so.”
There was a short pause before Moondae turned to him, something lighter in his expression now. “Let’s drop the formal talk. It’s weird when we’re the same age.”
Ahyeon blinked again. “Wait, really?”
“Yeah,” Moondae said with a faint smile. “It feels too stiff. Just speak comfortably.”
Ahyeon’s eyes widened slightly, then his whole face lit up with a bright, almost childlike joy. “Are you sure?!”
“I wouldn’t say it if I wasn’t.”
“That’s… that’s so cool!” Ahyeon’s grin grew wider, and his posture relaxed noticeably. “I’ve never been asked that before. This is… nice.”
Moondae laughed again, softer this time. “You’re really happy about this, huh?”
Ahyeon nodded eagerly, his smile refusing to fade. “Yeah. I don’t have many friends I can speak casually with. Especially not someone who saved me like you did.”
“Technically, you saved me too just now,” Moondae pointed out.
Ahyeon grinned, his cheeks a bit pink. “Then we’re even.”
They stayed like that for a few more moments, the warmth between them replacing the heaviness from earlier. And for the first time that day, Ahyeon felt something other than anxiety—he felt safe.
Chapter 9: 09.
Chapter Text
Moondae wiped his damp hands with a towel as he stepped out of the community center’s locker room. His last shift as a volunteer had just ended, marking the official completion of his side quest. He hadn’t expected to feel this accomplished, but he allowed himself a small, quiet smile.
A soft chime rang in his ears, followed by the appearance of a familiar translucent window.
[Side Quest: Become Someone’s Peace – Complete]
Reward:
– 200 EXP
– 2 Stat Points
– Passive Skill Acquired: Emotional Buffer
— Unlock Hidden Dialogue Options
Moondae blinked, then tapped the newly acquired skill to check the description.
Emotional Buffer (Passive)
Reduces the impact of esper emotional overflow by 30%.
Decreases emotional sync backlash.
Increases recovery rate of Guide’s mental energy after sync.
Recommended for guides working with high-tier espers.
He exhaled, almost relieved. After what happened with Ahyeon—his aura nearly collapsing from trying to stabilize that S-Class esper—this was more than welcome. It felt like the system was rewarding him not only with numbers, but with a layer of protection he desperately needed.
“Good,” he muttered, sliding his phone back into his pocket. “Now I just need a few quiet days—”
His thoughts were cut short by a sharp vibration from his phone. A notification popped up, marked with the bright red emergency banner used only for gate incidents.
[Incoming call – Director Han]
Moondae picked up without hesitation.
“Director?”
“Moondae,” Han’s voice was terse, laced with urgency. “A gate just destabilized. Originally ranked D, but it’s now been reassessed as a Rank B. Something went wrong with the reading system.”
His heart dropped. A Rank B gate? That was no joke. Most of the esper and guide volunteers on duty wouldn’t have the capacity to deal with that kind of threat.
“We’ve sent out a formal emergency request,” Han continued, “but support teams won’t arrive for at least thirty minutes. In the meantime, I’m calling on all registered volunteers who are still within city limits. We need help evacuating civilians and managing the perimeter.”
“I’ll go,” Moondae said without pause.
“Even just helping to get the injured out will make a difference,” Han said. “Send me your location. I’ll reroute you to the gate.”
The call ended, and for a brief moment, Moondae stood still—feeling the residual tiredness in his body, the lingering echo of the aura he had spent on Ahyeon not long ago. But he didn’t hesitate. He grabbed his jacket from the locker, zipped it up, and took a steadying breath.
A Rank B gate wasn’t something he was prepared to fight. But if he could help, even just by shielding an esper’s mind or guiding them through the mental storm—then he had to try.
He quickly opened the system screen again, allocating the two remaining stat points into Stamina. No time to overthink. If he was going into a gate zone, he needed to last.
[Stamina increased to 7]
With one last glance at the now-quiet community center behind him, Moondae ran.
Moondae sprinted through the crowded sidewalk, weaving between pedestrians with barely a breath to spare. The city was winding down, lights flickering on in windows, but the panic that gripped his chest kept him in motion. His phone buzzed with another emergency notification from the center—bold red text that screamed urgency.
He raised his arm the moment he spotted an empty taxi pulling up to the curb.
“To District 11,” he said as he climbed in, voice sharp with urgency. “Near the border of Zone C.”
The driver blinked, visibly startled. “You mean near the gate? The one that just escalated?”
“Yes. Please. Just get me there—fast.”
Without another word, the driver stepped on the gas.
The city blurred past in streaks of headlights and neon signs. But as they got closer to the designated area, the atmosphere changed. The usual hum of traffic and conversation gave way to distant sirens, to tremors that shook the pavement beneath them. The air thickened, charged with something unnatural—familiar to anyone who had ever been near a Gate.
The driver stopped abruptly a few blocks away. “This is as far as I go.”
Moondae didn’t hesitate. He threw the door open and ran.
Darkness had crept across the sky, but the street ahead glowed in hues of red and orange from the emergency lights and fires burning out of control. The sound hit him next: screaming civilians, panicked voices over malfunctioning comms, the screeching of monsters and the thud of impact after impact.
It was chaos.
The Gate pulsed at the center of it all like a bleeding wound in the fabric of the world—its swirling energy flickering wildly, far beyond what a rank D gate should’ve produced. No wonder they’d issued a correction. This was no D-rank. The sheer pressure in the air suggested at least a rank B, if not worse.
Esper units were scattered across the field, some fighting tooth and nail, others already down. Moondae’s eyes caught on a young esper barely standing, blood dripping from his mouth as he tried to keep a barrier up. His guide was behind him, pale and bleeding from the nose, trying to regulate both their conditions.
“Shit…” Moondae muttered, heart pounding as he forced himself forward.
This wasn’t just a skirmish. This was a full-scale failure. The kind of mistake that cost lives.
He ducked behind an overturned vehicle for a moment, scanning the area. Civilians were being evacuated by hastily gathered volunteers. Too few. Too slow. Screams echoed from a nearby building that was still partially intact, the structure rattling under the force of something—something large—hitting it from the inside.
A child cried for their parent. Another esper shouted for backup. And the monsters…
They weren’t what he was expecting. Rank D monsters were chaotic, yes—but they didn’t move like this. They didn’t coordinate. These ones did. Their eyes glowed with a strange, unnatural focus. They weren’t just attacking. They were hunting.
Moondae’s hands trembled as he pulled his volunteer badge from his jacket pocket.
He wasn’t here to fight. He knew that. But that didn’t mean he could stand still.
“Moondae-ssi!” someone called—an older volunteer from the center. “We need hands for civilian extraction! Can you help?”
“Yes!” he called back, voice louder than he expected. “Tell me where to go!”
“Building 4B—there are still people trapped inside!”
Without hesitation, Moondae ran. He had no weapon. No reinforced suit. Only the Emotional Buffer he’d been rewarded with… and his own resolve.
And even if he wasn't a fighter—he was still a guide.
And guides never let people face terror alone.
...
Moondae didn't wait for backup.
The building loomed above him, its windows shattered, steel frame groaning with every tremor from the gate not far away. Smoke curled out from broken vents, and faint screams echoed from deep within—muffled by debris and the collapsing infrastructure.
He pushed open what remained of the front door, coughing as dust and ash rushed out to meet him.
Inside, the hallway was dimly lit by emergency lights blinking red, painting everything in a bloody hue. Rubble littered the ground. Shattered glass, broken ceiling panels, twisted furniture.
He had no map. No gear. Just his instincts.
“Hello?” he called out, voice hoarse. “Is anyone there?!”
A faint reply—cracked and desperate—came from somewhere above. “H-Here! Please!”
Moondae didn’t hesitate. He bolted toward the stairwell, only to find that the staircase had partially collapsed. One side still held, barely, the concrete stairs cracked but usable.
He climbed.
Every step was a risk—dust shifting, debris falling with every shake of the building. The second floor was a wreck. Office partitions torn apart. Files scattered like leaves. And there—beneath a fallen metal beam—was a civilian. A man in his thirties, clutching his arm, blood soaking through his sleeve.
“Oh thank God,” the man whispered when he saw Moondae. “You’re here. I thought—I thought I was going to die.”
“We’re getting out,” Moondae said, rushing to kneel beside him. He tried to lift the beam, but it was too heavy. No esper strength. No enhancement. Just raw effort.
He grit his teeth and slipped off his jacket, folding it into a makeshift pad. He wedged it beneath the sharp edge of the beam and then used his entire body weight to lift.
The beam shifted—just barely. Enough.
“Move! Now!” Moondae grunted.
The man dragged himself free with a scream of pain, collapsing into Moondae’s arms the moment he was out.
Moondae’s muscles were burning. His lungs screamed from the smoke. But there wasn’t time.
“I’ll help you down,” he said, slipping one of the man’s arms over his shoulders. “Hold on.”
They descended slowly, carefully. At one point, a tremor shook the stairwell and Moondae had to press them both against the wall as chunks of plaster rained from above. But they made it down—one step at a time.
Just as they reached the lobby again, another explosion rang out—closer this time.
And then he heard it. A growl.
Low. Inhuman.
Moondae turned just in time to see one of the rank B monsters emerge from the hallway. Its limbs were long and jagged, skin pulsating with sickly veins of red. Its eyes locked onto them—and it charged.
“Run—!” Moondae shouted, shoving the man toward the door.
He didn’t run.
Instead, he stood his ground. He activated the Emotional Buffer. The device glowed faintly on his wrist, responding to the sudden spike in fear and stress.
He forced calm into the space between them—dampening the creature’s aggressive intent just long enough.
Just long enough for the man to escape.
And then—he ran too.
The monster snapped at his heels, claws shredding through air just inches from his back. Moondae dove out the broken front doors, rolling onto the pavement, pain flaring through his side as he hit the ground hard.
A blast of light hit the monster seconds later—one of the esper units had arrived.
Moondae coughed, blinking up at the sky. His arms trembled. His knees felt like jelly. But he was alive.
And someone else was, too.
The monster had been taken down.
But the chaos hadn’t ended.
Even as Moondae caught his breath, more cries echoed through the area—guides shouting for support, esper agents collapsing mid-battle from overexertion, their bodies trembling and eyes unfocused from the flood of unstable energy swirling inside them.
Moondae didn’t have time to rest.
He pushed himself to his feet, wiping blood from his temple where a shard of glass had grazed him earlier. Around him, the battlefield was still burning—emergency responders weaving between the fallen, doing their best to evacuate the civilians.
But there weren’t enough guides.
He spotted an esper—young, barely older than him—on his knees near a destroyed car, panting hard. His aura was spiking out of control, the ground beneath him cracking from the pressure.
Moondae ran to him.
“Hey—hey, look at me,” Moondae said, dropping to his knees. “I’m a guide. I need to touch you, okay?”
The esper didn’t respond—eyes wide, breathing fast, hands clenched into fists as power threatened to explode from him.
Without waiting, Moondae reached out and grabbed the esper’s forearm.
The flood hit him immediately.
A storm of emotions—fear, rage, panic—surged through the link. Moondae gritted his teeth, forcing his own energy forward, pushing calm into the connection. He visualized a river, steady and still, swallowing the chaos bit by bit.
The esper let out a strangled sob, his aura flaring one last time before slowly dimming—settling into something quiet. Contained.
He collapsed forward. Moondae caught him, guiding him gently to the ground.
“That’s one,” he muttered to himself, chest heaving.
Then another cry tore through the air.
A woman—another esper, this time with burns across her arms—was trying to hold her ground against another wave of unstable energy. Her guide was unconscious behind her, blood dripping from his nose and ears.
Moondae moved again.
It was endless. He barely had time to think between each surge of guiding. Each connection pulled more out of him. His vision blurred. His legs trembled. But he kept moving.
One esper.
Then another.
And another.
His aura flickered, fraying at the edges—but he refused to stop. Not while there were people still standing. Not while he could still feel his heartbeat.
By the time the reinforcement units arrived—official guild guides in full uniform—Moondae was crouched against the base of a scorched tree, one hand still gripping the wrist of an unconscious esper, steadying his breath, his own aura dim and ragged.
“Is that… a volunteer?” one of the guild staff muttered in disbelief.
Another crouched beside him. “Hey. You okay?”
Moondae blinked up at them, sweat rolling down his neck. He nodded slowly, voice barely a whisper.
“I’m fine… There are still some at the north side… unlinked.”
He let go of the esper’s wrist, his fingers trembling. The weight of the night was starting to crash over him—too many links, too much raw emotion funneled through his body.
His system window flickered faintly in the corner of his vision:
[Passive Skill Activated: Emotional Buffer - 34% capacity remaining]
The only reason he was still conscious.
Moondae took a shaky breath, quietly grateful. Good timing for a reward...
But before he could say anything else, blackness crept in from the edges of his vision. The ground tipped.
I hope they’re safe, was his final thought before the world faded into silence.
Chapter 10: 10.
Chapter Text
The chaos was deafening.
Screams from civilians. The sound of explosions as monsters were taken down—or worse, broke through defenses. The sharp, shrill static of communication devices. It all clashed in a terrible orchestra of panic.
Bae Sejin had just arrived through the emergency portal opened for official reinforcements. He immediately spotted a collapsed Esper not far from him, but before he could move, a frantic voice shouted over the noise.
"Over here! Someone—please! We need a guide now!"
His head snapped toward the source: a group of guides surrounding someone on the ground.
Without hesitation, Sejin turned away from the fallen Esper and sprinted toward the shouting guides. His instincts told him this was more urgent—and if they were requesting a guide in the middle of all this, it had to be serious.
As he reached them, the group quickly parted to let him through.
A young man lay in the center, body trembling violently, his breathing erratic. His face was pale—unnaturally so—and his hands were clenched tightly at his sides. The others were clearly doing their best to help, but their panic was palpable.
“He’s just a volunteer,” one of them explained quickly. “He—he’s been stabilizing Espers non-stop since the gate went unstable. At least four B-class. We didn’t even realize—until he just collapsed.”
“He’s in aura depletion,” Sejin muttered, already kneeling beside the boy. “No wonder he’s convulsing.”
His gloved hand reached out and gently touched the young guide’s temple, the other settling just over his chest—close enough to sense the fractured, chaotic flow of his core. His own aura pulsed forward in soft waves, gentle and steady.
“Hey,” he whispered, his voice barely audible over the surrounding noise. “You did well. I’ve got you now.”
The guide’s body jerked again, as if resisting even that kindness, but Sejin didn’t flinch. His expression stayed calm, reassuring. He let the warmth of his aura surround the boy’s like a blanket, absorbing the sharp spikes of pain, filtering them through himself.
The boy—Moondae, someone muttered—was still convulsing, but the spasms were starting to slow.
Sejin glanced up at the others.
“I’ll handle him. You—go. Help the others. The Espers out there still need you.”
They hesitated, but something in Sejin’s tone made it clear this wasn’t a request.
Reluctantly, the guides nodded and rushed back into the battlefield, leaving Sejin alone with the unconscious guide.
“You’re stupid,” Sejin murmured softly, brushing sweat-soaked hair away from Moondae’s forehead. “But brave. Dammit.”
He stayed there, kneeling beside the boy, shielding his fragile form with his own aura while chaos continued to rage around them.
The scent of antiseptic hit first.
Moondae stirred beneath the stiff hospital blanket, lashes fluttering. His body ached—not from any physical wounds, but from the brutal exhaustion of drained energy and too many unstable connections. For a moment, he stayed still, letting the beeping of machines and the dull murmur of outside voices ground him.
Then he blinked his eyes open.
White ceiling. White walls. A drip attached to his arm.
He was alive.
"You’re awake."
A voice—smooth and calm, but with a sharpness Moondae couldn’t ignore—spoke from the armchair near his bed.
Moondae turned his head slightly.
Sitting there was a man probably a few years older than him. His hair was neatly styled, his posture relaxed but alert, dressed in a guide’s standard jacket with the Seoul Guild patch visible on one sleeve. Under the room’s filtered light, his gaze appeared almost too clear—intelligent and faintly amused.
"You were out for nearly twelve hours. I was starting to think I’d have to write your will."
Moondae’s throat was dry. "Water…?"
The man immediately stood, poured water from a nearby pitcher, and helped him sit up slightly before handing the glass over.
"Thanks," Moondae rasped, sipping slowly. "...Who are you?"
"Bae Sejin. Level A guide, stationed under the Seoul Guild’s emergency response team." He tilted his head. "I was the one who stabilized your link in the ambulance. You were crashing hard."
Moondae blinked. He remembered hands pressing against his back, someone speaking softly to him through the haze, grounding him. That was him…?
"Thanks for that."
Sejin offered a faint smile. "You’re welcome. But I didn’t stay just for gratitude. You’ve become... quite popular overnight, you know."
Moondae frowned. "What?"
"After what you did at the gate, word spread fast. An unregistered guide stabilizing multiple B-class espers? Without collapsing instantly?" He let out a small, dry chuckle. "They’re swarming like vultures."
Moondae groaned softly, shifting his head back to the pillow. "That’s annoying."
"Extremely. That’s why I’ve been here the whole time. Not for your charming personality, unfortunately." He smirked. "I’ve been turning away at least six different recruiters while you were unconscious. Including someone from the central agency, and a private guild trying to offer a signing bonus on the spot."
"...You didn’t let them in?"
"I told them you’re under medical observation, and any unauthorized solicitation would be reported as harassment." Sejin leaned back in the chair. "Technically, you’re not signed to any guild, but you are registered with the Seoul Community Center. That gives you a buffer."
Moondae let out a breath. "Thank you."
Sejin studied him in silence for a few seconds, then added, "You’re lucky. Most people don’t get to wake up from what you did. That kind of output is beyond even what some A-ranks can handle."
"...I didn’t really think about it," Moondae murmured, eyes flicking toward the window. The city was faintly visible through the blinds, lights glittering against dusk.
"No. I think you did," Sejin replied quietly. "And that’s why I stayed."
....
The soft beeping of the heart monitor was the only sound that filled the quiet hospital room. The sterile scent, the pale ceiling tiles, and the gentle hum of the ventilation system blurred together as Moondae slowly blinked himself awake for the second time.
The faint light filtering through the curtains told him it was already morning—or perhaps early afternoon. He wasn’t sure how long he had been asleep since the last time he’d opened his eyes, shared a few groggy words with the man who saved him, then drifted back under.
Now, he was more aware. His fingers twitched against the sheets. His body ached, but less like it had been broken and more like it had been emptied.
And then, right as his gaze began to focus on the ceiling tiles, he heard it.
Ding.
[System Notification: Gate Clearance Confirmed]
[Total Points Earned: 4,280]
[Reputation Increased – Community Center Seoul: Trusted]
[Status Updated: Level Up Achieved – Current Level: 20]
[WARNING: Advancement Blocked]
[Notice: Level Threshold Reached – Ascension Trial Required to Continue Leveling]
[New Side Quest Unlocked: Trial of the Spirit (Optional)]
[Note: Quest can be initiated at any time. Proceed with caution.]
Moondae exhaled slowly, eyes tracing the translucent blue panel that only he could see. His level had risen dramatically—he knew it would, after the chaos he'd endured—but he hadn’t expected to hit a threshold already. Just like in those old RPG games, hitting certain milestones meant facing a test. Only this time, failing wasn’t just losing experience or starting over.
Failure could mean death.
Before he could dwell on the implications, the door creaked open.
In walked Sejin, balancing a tray with a bowl of steaming soup and a folded napkin tucked neatly beside it. He placed it on the rolling table with an almost elegant precision before casually dragging the chair closer to Moondae’s bed.
“You’re awake again,” he noted, voice low but unmistakably relieved.
Moondae slowly turned his head toward him, ignoring the slight pull in his muscles. “Yeah,” he rasped. “Barely.”
Sejin raised an eyebrow. “You should eat. I asked them to leave out the spice.”
Moondae didn’t answer right away. His eyes lingered on the bowl, then drifted toward the IV in his arm, and finally back to Sejin.
“...Do you think I can go back to my motel tomorrow morning?” he asked, the words soft but clear.
Instead of a verbal answer, Moondae received a gentle jab to his side—right near the bruised ribs.
“Agh—!” He coughed hard, twisting slightly in pain. “What the hell—?!”
Sejin, unbothered and entirely too calm for someone who just assaulted an injured man, responded while adjusting the tray.
“If it still hurts, then you’re not going anywhere.”
He leaned back in the chair, one arm slung over the side.
“The healer guides are overwhelmed this week. You’re lucky you even got a proper bed. With no agency to prioritize you, you’re under general care only. Translation: you heal like a normal human.”
Moondae frowned. “That sounds… needlessly cruel.”
Sejin smirked. “Cruel would be letting you leave just to pass out in a bus stop somewhere.”
Moondae muttered something under his breath and glanced toward the corner of the room, letting the silence settle again.
Sejin didn’t push him to talk more. He merely opened the soup container and offered the spoon. “You’ll need your strength. Especially if you plan to survive another ridiculous stunt.”
Moondae didn’t answer right away. His mind was already elsewhere—on the system window that still hovered in his peripheral vision. On the side quest that awaited him. On how very alone it felt, knowing no one else could see what he saw or feel the weight of the things he carried.
Still, as the spoon touched his hand, and Sejin gave him a look that hovered somewhere between exasperation and concern, something loosened in his chest.
Eventually, Bae Sejin helped Moondae sit upright against the headboard, carefully adjusting the pillows behind his back before sliding the meal tray closer. Moondae, still visibly fatigued, accepted the gesture with a faint nod and began eating in small, slow bites.
The room remained quiet, filled only with the soft clinking of the spoon against the bowl and the distant hum of the hospital outside. Sejin settled into the chair again, arms crossed, eyes half-lidded in a way that suggested he was watching over Moondae without wanting to admit it.
Then came the knock.
Both of them turned their heads toward the door, surprised by the sudden break in the silence. Sejin rose to his feet without a word and made his way over, fingers brushing lightly against the doorknob before he opened it.
Waiting outside were four people.
His gaze swept over the unfamiliar faces first—two tall men exuding the kind of contained pressure only high-ranking espers could generate, and a woman with short, curled hair and a worried expression etched into every line of her face.
And then there was one person Sejin did recognize.
“Director Han,” Sejin greeted, voice low but composed.
The older man gave a small nod in return, stepping aside to let the woman at the front of the group speak.
“Is Moondae awake?” she asked quickly, her tone clipped with anxiety. “He doesn’t have any family, so I just... I wanted to be here, at least. I’m his employer—he works at my café. My name’s Choi Jin.”
Sejin’s eyes flickered toward Moondae for a moment, then back to the woman. He took in the tension in her shoulders, the way her hands twisted together in front of her coat, and made a quiet decision.
“They’re here to visit,” he said aloud, mostly to himself. Then, stepping aside, he opened the door wider and gestured for them to come in. “Alright. But please be mindful.”
His gaze swept over all four of them with a quiet firmness as he spoke.
“He’s only just regained consciousness. He was out for over twelve hours, woke up briefly, then passed out again. He only opened his eyes a few minutes ago.”
His voice dropped slightly, but there was a protective edge beneath the calm exterior.
“So please—understand the situation. Let him rest if he needs it.”
With that, Sejin gave Moondae one last glance and quietly excused himself from the room, the door clicking shut behind him, leaving Moondae alone with his unexpected visitors.
The hospital room was quiet, save for the soft hum of the air conditioner and the occasional clatter of forks against porcelain. Park Moondae, still propped up against the pillows, stared in quiet disbelief at the two visitors sitting by his bedside.
Why are they even here? Aren’t they busy?
As if reading his mind, Lee Sejin broke into a grin and threw an arm around the shoulders of the platinum-blonde esper beside him.
“We’re only staying for a bit,” Sejin declared, dramatically placing a hand over his chest. “Though… Sejinie wishes he could stay longer. Just to make sure our precious Moondae is really okay.”
His exaggerated tone earned him an unimpressed glance from Ahyeon, who gently shrugged out of the half-hug.
“Cut it out,” Ahyeon muttered, then turned his attention back to Moondae with a much softer voice. “How are you feeling?”
Moondae gave a faint smile, accepting the small plate of cake from Choi Jin without much ceremony.
“I’m getting better. Just need some time to recover, that’s all.”
He dipped his fork into the cake, tasting a familiar flavor. Raspberry. Choi Jin had brought his favorite. Still, guilt settled lightly in his chest.
“I’m sorry, noona,” he said quietly, eyes cast downward. “I won’t be able to work for a while.”
Choi Jin reached over without hesitation, brushing aside the messy strands of hair falling over his forehead.
“That’s the last thing you need to worry about,” she said gently. “I’m just glad you’re awake.”
She leaned closer, inspecting his face with exaggerated care. “Aigoo… look at that pale little face. You used to be way cuter when you were healthy, you know?”
Moondae didn’t respond. He didn’t flinch either, even as her hand lightly patted his cheek. He simply chewed slowly, trying not to seem too flustered.
Across the room, Director Han finally spoke. His tone, as always, was calm and reserved—but there was an unmistakable sincerity in his words.
“We’re arranging for a guide healer to assist in your recovery,” he said. “It’s the least we can do, considering the circumstances.”
Moondae lowered his fork. “I truly appreciate the effort, sir.”
He meant it. As much as he wanted to play it off and insist he was fine… he wasn’t. He needed to recover quickly. His daily missions weren’t going to pause for his injuries. And more importantly, the system had issued a trial for ascending past Level 20. He hadn’t even touched his main quest yet—and who knew what kind of punishment the system would hand out if he dragged his feet?
He needed to heal. Fast.
So even if it felt uncomfortable to rely on others… this once, he hoped Director Han would follow through.
“Thank you,” he said again, this time more firmly.
Ahyeon tilted his head, watching him with a thoughtful look, while Sejin stole another bite of cake without shame.
“Is this raspberry?” he asked, ignoring the growing tension in the room entirely. “Tastes expensive. I should’ve been the one hospitalized.”
“Shut up,” Ahyeon muttered again, but the edge in his voice was missing now.
Choi Jin just shook her head fondly. And for a brief moment, despite the aches in his body and the silent pressure of the system hanging over him, Moondae let himself relax.
Chapter 11: 11.
Chapter Text
It was just past noon when the door to Moondae’s hospital room opened again.
He had expected another nurse, maybe Ahyeon returning with more fruit or Sejin sneaking back in for leftover cake. But instead, it was Director Han—followed by a woman in a sleek, pale-blue suit, her presence so calm it felt almost unnatural.
Her gaze flicked over to Moondae the moment she stepped inside, sharp yet unreadable.
“I’ve brought someone who can help,” Director Han announced, stepping aside to allow the woman through. “This is Kim Yura. She’s a certified Guide Healer, currently assigned to the HQ team.”
Moondae immediately sat up a little straighter. His side ached in protest.
Yura walked closer, standing beside the bed without speaking. She was elegant in a detached way—like she’d healed hundreds before him and would heal hundreds more after. Her hands, gloved in a soft white material that shimmered slightly under the fluorescent light, hovered in the air before her.
“I’ve been given clearance to accelerate your recovery,” she said finally. “If you’re ready, we can begin.”
Moondae nodded. “Please.”
She didn’t need physical contact. Instead, a soft, golden hue began to radiate from her hands, warm like morning sunlight. It passed through his body in waves, settling into the broken places inside him—fractures knitting together, torn muscles mending, bruises fading as though time itself was speeding up.
It wasn’t painless. Moondae grit his teeth as a sharp, burning sensation rippled through his ribs. But it didn’t last long. Seconds later, his body sagged back against the pillows, and he realized he was breathing deeper, easier.
Kim Yura stepped back and nodded once, professionally.
“You’ll still need rest. Healing magic isn’t perfect. But your physical wounds are resolved.”
“Thank you,” Moondae said, genuinely.
Director Han gave a tight nod. “I wish I could stay, but I’m being called in for another situation.” His gaze lingered on Moondae for a second longer. “I expect to see you back on your feet soon. But don’t rush it.”
And with that, both he and Yura exited—leaving the room quiet once more.
Except it wasn’t entirely empty.
“I didn’t expect you to still be here,” Moondae said, turning his head slightly toward the figure by the windowsill.
Bae Sejin was lounging in one of the guest chairs, feet propped on the frame, an untouched slice of cake on his lap.
“I’m your emotional support Guide now,” Sejin replied, deadpan. “You’re stuck with me until you can walk without wheezing like a seventy-year-old man.”
Moondae scoffed, though the motion still tugged faintly at his healing ribs. “You’re not even assigned to me.”
Sejin shrugged. “True. But I was bored. And you make funny faces when you're trying not to complain about the pain.”
There was silence for a moment. Peaceful, almost. Outside, the clouds drifted past the window, pale and slow.
“…Thanks for staying,” Moondae said eventually, voice low.
Sejin looked over, and for once, the usual teasing grin was gone.
“You did good,” he said simply. “You deserve to rest a little.”
Moondae didn’t answer. But he didn’t need to.
For the first time in days, he let himself close his eyes without the pressure of a looming mission timer, without the burn of pain in his chest, and without the weight of the system pulling at the back of his mind.
He just let himself breathe.
The room was unusually quiet when Park Moondae woke up.
Sunlight filtered through the narrow blinds, casting thin golden bars across the white bed sheet. He blinked slowly, adjusting to the soft light and the stillness around him. There was no soft hum of conversation, no quiet laughter from Sejin, no nurse entering with medication.
It was just him.
His gaze lowered and caught sight of a folded note on the table beside his bed—crisp, written on hospital notepad paper, the edges slightly creased. He reached out and picked it up.
The handwriting was neat but rushed, like someone trying to be casual about leaving even if they didn’t want to.
Moondae,
Got called out for a mission. Can’t skip it unless I want to write apology essays for the next week.
You’ll be fine, yeah? Don’t forget to eat. And don’t go around fighting monsters two days after waking up.
Take care.
—Bae Sejin
Moondae exhaled softly, the corner of his lips twitching.
He folded the note again and tucked it into the inside pocket of his coat.
Within minutes, he had changed into his usual black hoodie and jeans—nothing that screamed “recently hospitalized”—and slung his bag over his shoulder. His belongings were few: just his phone, a power bank, and an energy bar he’d saved from earlier.
He checked the time. Then checked the map.
There was a place not far from Seoul—Cheongpyeong, in the northern part of Gyeonggi Province. A quiet region, known more for its nature than its gates. But according to the system notification from a few days ago, that location was marked as the entry point to a newly-activated field zone:
[ Trial Ground – Spirit Tier ]
“Only the soul may pass. Only the soul may rise.”
Level Requirement: 20+
It was the perfect timing.
A bus bound for Cheongpyeong was already pulling into a stop two blocks from the hospital.
Moondae tightened his bag straps and walked out of the building with a quiet step. No one stopped him. No one noticed him. It was as if he had never been there.
As he sat by the bus window, the familiar notification flickered across his vision:
[User Information]
Name: Park Moondae (Ryu Gunwoo)
Age: 20
Title: Guide
Level: 20
Physical Strength: 3
Mental Strength: 11
Agility: 2
Stamina: 8
Main Quest: Let’s become an Official Guide!
Daily Mission: Exercise or die!
Side Quest: Trial of the Spirit
[Claimable Rewards]
◆ Sensory Dampening Charm (1-time use)
◆ Emotional Buffer
Moondae leaned his forehead against the window, feeling the cool glass against his skin.
So far, he had managed to survive with strategy and caution—choosing his battles wisely, minimizing risks. But if this trial was anything like the Gate incident… he would need more than caution.
He would need resolve.
Outside, the bus hummed softly as it left the city behind, rolling past tree-lined roads and quiet rural intersections. Cheongpyeong was still a few hours away.
He had time to prepare.
Time to think.
Time to remind himself why he was doing all this.
He closed his eyes briefly, letting the weight of sleep press lightly at the back of his mind. But he didn’t let it take him. Not yet.
After all, his next trial was waiting—and Park Moondae intended to pass it.
By the time the bus arrived at the Cheongpyeong terminal, the sun had begun its descent behind the mountains, casting long shadows across the quiet streets. The air was crisp with the scent of pine, and the town was peacefully still—almost too still.
Park Moondae stepped off the bus with nothing but the hum of his phone in his pocket and the light ache of anticipation in his chest.
As soon as his feet hit the pavement, a familiar flicker appeared in front of his eyes:
[Navigation Activated – Trial of the Spirit]
Estimated Distance: 2.6 km
Estimated Time: 38 minutes (walking)
Guidance Path Displayed – Follow the blue line
A glowing blue line hovered faintly along the ground in front of him, visible only through the overlay of his system interface. It curved through narrow streets, passed closed shops and quiet alleyways, before veering toward the edge of the town—toward the forest.
Moondae adjusted his backpack and followed without hesitation.
The further he walked, the older the scenery became. Cobblestones replaced pavement. Abandoned buildings loomed quietly between trees, their wooden structures worn down by years of weather and time. Birds scattered overhead, disturbed by his presence.
Then he saw it.
A building, nestled behind a collapsed shrine gate and barely visible through overgrown vines. It was a traditional Korean structure—wooden beams, tiled roof, and a sense of stillness so heavy it pressed on his lungs. It looked like it hadn’t been entered in decades.
But his system told him otherwise.
[You have arrived at the designated location.]
Initiate Trial of the Spirit?
→ Yes
→ No
He took a breath.
“...Yes.”
The moment his hand pushed open the creaking wooden door, the world tilted.
No, shifted.
A sharp sound, like wind tearing through silk, cut through the air. The shadows twisted, the decayed walls peeled back—and suddenly, Moondae wasn’t standing in a ruin anymore.
He was standing inside a grand palace.
Marble floors gleamed beneath his feet, impossibly clean. Gold-edged pillars rose toward a high ceiling that glittered like starlight. Drapes of crimson and silver fluttered without wind. And at the far end, where a throne would be, was a floating display of choices:
[Prepare for the Trial of the Spirit – Advanced Class]
Select Your Armament
→ Sword
→ Bow
→ Staff
→ Pistol (Dual)
→ Gauntlets
→ None
Moondae didn’t even pause.
He stepped forward and chose:
→ Pistol (Dual)
The system responded instantly.
From thin air, two sleek black pistols materialized in front of him. They hovered for a moment before landing smoothly in his hands—balanced, comfortable, familiar. They weren’t heavy. They felt just right.
Immediately, more prompts appeared.
[Ammunition Crate x4 Obtained]
Stored in system inventory. Access when needed.
[Weapon Bond Established]
Enhanced compatibility: Mental Strength boost recognized.
Precision increased by 7% due to stat synergy.
Moondae holstered the pistols at his sides and glanced around.
The palace halls were silent, yet he could feel it—the pressure of something watching, waiting. This place wasn’t a sanctuary.
It was a test chamber dressed as royalty.
And he had just taken the first step.
Park Moondae sat on the cool marble floor of the palace-like dimension, the twin pistols resting beside him and the heavy silence pressing against his skin. The ornate ceilings above him glistened faintly with floating symbols—unreadable, alien—yet their presence felt…watchful.
He exhaled deeply.
[Daily Mission: Exercise or Die!]
Status: 15,000 steps – Complete
Remaining: Push-ups (50), Sit-ups (50)
Reward: Full Recovery (Unclaimed)
Moondae rolled his shoulders. "Might as well get it done."
He moved into position, his palms flat against the polished floor as he began the push-ups. His arms trembled slightly—not from weakness, but from tension. The air here felt heavier than in reality. Time ticked slow, and every breath was a touch more shallow than it should be.
"Thirty… thirty-five… forty-two..."
He finished the set with a grunt and immediately shifted to sit-ups, his movements sharp and practiced, sweat beginning to bead at his forehead. As he counted the last one, the familiar tone of the system echoed in his head.
[Daily Mission Complete.]
Reward: Full Recovery has been added to Inventory. Use at any time.]
Moondae stood and wiped his forehead with the back of his sleeve, his breath beginning to steady.
But he didn’t claim it. Not yet.
"If I use this now, it’s wasted," he thought. "Better to hold on… until I really need it."
He slid one of the pistols into its holster, then the other, checking the backup ammo clipped neatly to the inside of his hoodie. Though the weapons were summoned by the system, they had weight—real weight—and he could feel the burn of cold steel in his hands.
The moment he fastened the last strap, the air shifted.
[Initiating Trial 1: Physical Endurance]
Description: Eliminate all hostile entities.
Target: 50
Objective: Survive.
Without warning, the marble floor beneath him rippled like disturbed water. Shadows burst forth from the glossy surface, morphing into creatures—some with sharp, insectoid limbs; others with grotesque, bulbous forms and claws that clicked hungrily against the ground.
Each of them radiated an aura of violence.
Moondae raised his pistols.
The creatures didn’t wait.
They lunged.
The first wave was fast—too fast. Moondae shot twice, both bullets hitting squarely in the head of a sprinting beast. It collapsed with a bone-cracking shriek, vanishing into dust before it even hit the floor.
But more followed.
Ten… fifteen… claws scraped his shoulder as he dove into a roll. He retaliated with a shot to its torso, then ducked behind a crumbled stone column that hadn’t been there before. The palace was shifting, mutating with the fight.
It was surreal—like a dream layered with danger.
"Fifty monsters… This is absurd," he thought, catching his breath. "But this isn’t just a fight. It’s a test."
From the corner of his eye, he caught a movement—one of the creatures, unlike the others, cloaked in writhing darkness. It leapt, fangs bared. Moondae ducked and pulled the trigger.
Click.
Out.
He yanked the next ammo clip and slammed it in, not missing a beat. His stamina was wearing thin now, his body still recovering from the injuries he had sustained back in the real world.
Still… he kept moving.
Even as pain sparked through his muscles, even as his vision blurred from a near-miss swipe across his temple—he didn’t stop.
[HP: 38%]
[Stamina: 17%]
He gritted his teeth.
"Not yet."
Then, as he was cornered by three snarling beasts closing in from all sides, his hand instinctively hovered over the system screen.
[Use Recovery Reward? Y/N]
His breath caught. He made his choice.
Yes
A wave of warmth enveloped him. His wounds closed in an instant. His lungs drew a full breath as if they were new again. Stamina, energy, clarity—all restored.
Moondae opened his eyes, now burning with renewed focus.
"Let’s finish this."
He surged forward.
With a deep inhale, Park Moondae felt life return to every limb—lightning pulsing through his veins. The world sharpened. The low growls of the beasts no longer echoed like doom; now they sounded like challenges waiting to be overcome.
He didn’t waste a second.
Rolling to his right, he dodged the claw of the first creature and fired twice—once in the chest, once in the skull. It exploded in a cloud of ash. Moondae spun on his heel, the coat around him flaring like smoke, and unloaded three more bullets into the second monster’s charging legs, sending it crashing down before finishing it with a headshot.
The third lunged.
Too close.
Moondae dropped backward and braced both guns under its jaw.
Click-click.
Two shots.
Black blood sprayed into the air, the creature crumpling above him before disintegrating into nothing.
[Enemies Eliminated: 23/50]
[HP: 98%]
[Stamina: 92%]
The stone palace cracked again.
A roar erupted from deeper within. Something larger—stronger—had entered the arena.
Moondae steadied himself, eyes narrowing.
The next wave wasn’t a horde—it was a battalion.
Beasts began to coordinate. He saw winged shadows darting overhead, hurling dark projectiles toward him. Smaller, faster creatures skittered along the floor, trying to bait his shots. Moondae darted behind one of the standing pillars, then leapt out unexpectedly to pick off two airborne threats mid-glide.
He reloaded.
He ran.
He slid beneath the snapping jaws of a hound-like creature before flipping onto its back and firing straight through its spine.
[Enemies Eliminated: 34/50]
[Stamina: 62%]
Moondae’s breathing grew heavier now. His shirt clung to his back. The palace floor was littered with cracks and shadowy remnants. Each step was harder. Each dodge, just slightly slower.
And yet, he kept going.
By the time he reached the final five, his bullets were down to one clip. Sweat stung his eyes. But his gaze never faltered.
The last enemies approached slowly—massive, horned, and burning with red light in their chests. Moondae stood still. Calm. Silent.
They charged.
He did too.
One bullet to the chest—no effect.
He dove between the legs, turned, and aimed for the glowing core.
Boom.
Dust.
He flipped backward as two others clawed for his throat. One scratched the side of his coat—but not his skin. He twisted, raised both arms, and fired his final two shots—one for each monster’s eye.
Boom. Boom.
The last one howled. Bigger. Heavier. Too strong to shoot down easily.
Moondae ducked behind a fallen statue and reached down—picked up a jagged piece of stone with both hands.
As the beast approached, Moondae roared and slammed the stone into the creature’s knee, then its side, then—he jumped—and brought the shard crashing into the glowing light in the beast’s chest.
CRACK.
The beast wailed as it shattered into black mist, and silence fell once again.
Only Moondae remained, panting, surrounded by stillness and ashes.
[Trial of Physical Strength: Complete.]
[HP has increased by 30% of base value.]
[Stamina stat has increased: 8 → 15.]
[Current Stamina: 15]
[Well done, Guide.]
The Trial of Spirit continues. Prepare for the second phase.]
Moondae collapsed onto one knee, exhaling. His whole body throbbed, but it was not the pain of failure. It was growth. Survival. Power.
And somewhere within the palace, the ground began to shift again—signaling the coming of the next trial.
Chapter 12: 12.
Chapter Text
[Trial of the Spirit – Phase One: The Labyrinth]
The corridor twisted behind him—silent, endless—and then vanished.
A pulse beat through the space, like the echo of a giant heartbeat, and suddenly Park Moondae stood somewhere else.
The mist around him parted like curtains revealing a stage, and in its place, a vivid illusion formed.
A quiet road under gray skies.
A large charter bus—worn, but filled with warmth and chatter—rolled to a slow stop. The words RYU PUNGSAN – FAMILY TOUR were painted on its side. It was winter. Tiny flecks of snow danced in the air, caught in the scarves and coats of uncles, aunts, cousins. Dozens of relatives were bustling out of the vehicle, laughing, carrying bags and gifts.
Park Moondae took a step forward unconsciously. The ground beneath him was solid—too solid for a dream.
Then, he saw them.
A man with slightly stooped shoulders and a gentle smile.
A woman laughing as she scolded someone off-screen for forgetting to zip up their jacket.
Moondae’s breath caught in his throat.
"Gunwoo... where is he again? Still at school?" the woman asked.
"Final exams. He said he couldn’t come. You know how seriously he takes those," the man replied, and rubbed his arms to warm himself. "It’s cold."
Their voices. Their warmth.
A sharp ache pierced through Moondae’s chest.
He didn’t remember this.
But he knew.
Somehow, deep in the marrow of his bones, he knew who they were. Not Park Moondae’s parents. No.
Ryu Gunwoo’s.
The illusion shifted.
Later that evening, the bus had broken down near a remote rest area in the outskirts of Gangwon-do. The snow was heavier. An uncle, injured from the earlier minor accident, had to be taken to the nearest clinic. The rest of the family was advised to stay the night in the rest building.
The rest stop was old. A sprawling two-story wooden facility meant to house travelers in emergency. Cozy fireplaces, vintage tiles, a stack of board games no one had touched in decades.
And then—
The fire.
It didn’t begin with an explosion. It began with a slow hiss. A glow in the dark. An electric socket near the kitchen. Forgotten. Faulty. Hungry.
By the time anyone noticed, the fire had already reached the stairwell.
People screamed. Children were carried. Some got out.
But two people didn’t.
The man and woman from earlier.
Ryu Gunwoo’s parents.
Trapped on the second floor while helping another aunt to find her child.
Park Moondae stood there, in the illusion, but not a part of it.
Flames licked the walls around him, devouring wood and memory. Smoke curled like fingers through the ceiling. He couldn’t breathe—but he was still breathing.
And then—
"MOM!"
He screamed, running toward them through the fire.
His hands reached out—too slow. The stairwell collapsed in a cascade of red-orange heat and black ash. His fingers passed through them. Like mist. Like ghosts.
They didn’t hear him.
No one did.
He fell to his knees as the flames swallowed everything.
[System Warning: Illusion Stability Breached – Subject Memory Integration Imminent.]
He clutched his chest.
This… wasn’t just an illusion. It was something he had never seen.
But he always knew.
The guilt that followed him like a shadow ever since that day.
He wasn’t with them because of school exams.
And for years, deep down, he had wondered—
'If I had gone with them… Would I have died, too?'
"Would that have been better?"
The illusion held nothing back.
Not even the sounds of their final breath.
Not even the boy’s own cries—Ryu Gunwoo’s cries—echoing through time, begging for a second chance.
The air cracked with fire.
Moondae fell to his knees as screams echoed in the burning rest area—his screams. His nails scraped against the floor as he crawled forward, desperately trying to reach the two blurry figures trapped beyond the collapsing beam.
"I'm sorry.. I'm sorry... I'm sorry.. “
He knew.
He knew this wasn’t real.
And yet—it hurt like it was.
The shadows behind the flames were coughing, crying, clawing at the wall for an exit that would never open. It was a memory. It was someone else’s past. But it felt like his. It was his.
[System Warning: Stress Level 63%]
[System Warning: Stress Level 68%]
[Cognitive Overload Detected — Initiating Stabilization Protocol...]
His body shook. A pounding rang in his head. Each breath he took was like inhaling fire. He screamed again and again, until his voice cracked, until he could taste blood.
[System Notice: Escape requirement — Reduce Stress Level under 60%.]
[Stabilize emotional response. Current Level: 76%.]
“I can’t—! I can’t do this—fuck all of this shit” Moondae shouted, tears streaming down his face, body convulsing as grief and guilt closed in like a noose.
'I wasn’t even there. I wasn’t even there!'
His fists slammed against the floor.
"If I had just been on that bus... If I’d just gone with them—maybe I wouldn’t be the one left behind"
[Stress Level: 82%. Warning: Trial Failure Imminent.]
His ears started ringing. His sight blurred into double. He couldn’t even think straight anymore. His limbs refused to move. His chest felt too tight.
But somewhere in the chaos—a line of system text flickered at the edge of his vision.
[Manual Override: Breathe.]
"...What?"
[Manual Override: Inhale. 4 seconds.]
[Manual Override: Hold. 7 seconds.]
[Manual Override: Exhale. 8 seconds.]
The instructions repeated again. Again. Again.
With a scream lodged in his throat, Moondae forced his body upright. His lungs burned as he sucked in air like a drowning man. His arms trembled as he clutched his own wrist—forcing stillness onto himself.
“One.”
He counted aloud.
“Two. Three. Four—huff—Seven. Eight.”
Another breath.
He repeated it.
Again. Again.
[Stress Level: 81% → 79% → 76%...]
“I’m alive,” he rasped, tears still flowing. “I’m alive.”
"I can't bring them back. I can't change it."
"But if I lose myself here—then what did they even die for?"
[Stress Level: 71% → 68% → 64%...]
The fire still raged. The rest area still burned. The illusion didn’t vanish.
But Moondae’s breath no longer faltered.
His fingers clenched with bloodied nails against his arm, nails digging in to keep his mind anchored.
“I’ll carry it,” he whispered, barely audible. “Even if it breaks me—I’ll carry it. I won't forget. I won't run.”
And then—he stood.
Unsteady. Barely holding together. But still standing.
[Stress Level: 59%.]
[System Notice: Phase 1 Complete.]
[Manual Override Acknowledged. Emotional Fortitude Registered.]
[‘Mental Resistance’ Stat Increased.]
[Title Acquired: Survivor of Grief.]
The fire paused.
The burning building flickered—then disintegrated into dust.
What remained was a black corridor with a narrow door at the end, glowing faintly.
[Access to Phase 2: Unlocked.]
Moondae exhaled once more—loud, ragged, trembling.
Then he wiped his face, straightened his back, and walked forward.
[TRIAL: MENTAL STRENGTH – PHASE TWO: THE MIRROR]
The iron door groaned open, its hinges shrieking as if protesting his passage.
Park Moondae stepped inside, his jaw clenched, and let out a sharp breath laced with venom.
“Damn this system,” he spat. “Dragging me into one nightmare after another. What now?”
The door slammed shut behind him.
Silence fell.
He blinked, adjusting to the dim, cold light that seemed to seep from the very air. The room was... reflective. A perfect circle, surrounded on all sides by towering mirrors—tall enough to reach just above his head, arranged like sentinels in a twisted, symmetrical prison.
At first, he only saw himself.
But then, the mirrors moved.
Not literally—they stood still. But inside them, the reflections twisted.
It was still him... and yet, it wasn’t.
One Park Moondae stared back at him, eyes wide in raw terror.
Another grinned manically, as if the world were nothing but a game.
One version sobbed uncontrollably.
Another sat with calm serenity, hands folded like a monk.
One pressed against the mirror with bloodied knuckles, mouthing silent screams.
Then—
A young man appeared.
Ryu Gunwoo.
Not Moondae. Not anymore.
Gunwoo at twenty-six—older, more mature, yet somehow hollow. There was pain behind his eyes, the kind that never fully healed.
And beside him—
A younger Gunwoo, maybe sixteen, sat on the floor in one mirror, hugging his knees to his chest. His expression was devoid of everything. No light. No despair. Just… empty.
Then they all began to speak.
Whispers. At first.
“You’re not me.”
“You ran away.”
“Why do you get to live?”
“I wanted to die, and you took over instead.”
“Do you even remember what I worked for?”
“You’re a coward.”
“You left me behind.”
“You shouldn’t be here.”
“Give me back my life.”
“You’re nothing without me.”
“You don’t even belong here.”
The noise grew louder, overlapping, clashing in his ears like blades scraping against glass.
Moondae staggered, hands clamped over his ears. The mirrors glowed with an eerie light, each reflection more vivid than the last.
[WARNING: STRESS LEVEL AT 54%]
He gritted his teeth.
“I didn’t ask for this…” he whispered.
[STRESS LEVEL AT 57%]
His heart thudded violently in his chest. His vision blurred. His knees buckled slightly beneath him.
“I tried so hard…” a reflection wept.
“And you just stole it.”
“What did you sacrifice?”
“You don’t deserve any of this.”
[STRESS LEVEL AT 59%]
Almost there.
Moondae fell to his knees. His breathing ragged.
He wanted to scream, to shatter every single mirror with his fists.
But he didn’t.
Instead, he closed his eyes.
Tight.
Shut it out. Shut it all out.
Not because he didn’t care.
But because he had to survive.
“I don’t need to fight this,” he muttered. “Not like this.”
He let the voices slice through him like wind through leaves. He allowed the chaos to reign around him—his body trembling, his spirit fraying—but he kept his mind grounded.
He forced himself to breathe.
One breath.
Another.
And then—
[SYSTEM: MENTAL STRENGTH PHASE TWO – FIRST STAGE COMPLETE]
[STRESS LEVEL REDUCED TO 49%]
[DOOR UNLOCKED]
The air shifted. The whispers ceased like a curtain had dropped.
Moondae’s eyes snapped open.
He stood.
Without a word, without looking back, he ran.
His footsteps echoed harshly against the smooth floor, and though the mirrors trembled slightly as he passed them, he refused to glance over his shoulder. Every part of his being screamed to look—but he didn’t.
He had learned something vital:
Some wounds don’t heal by picking at them.
Some ghosts are best faced—not with confrontation, but with quiet, stubborn resolve to keep walking.
The next door awaited.
And so did his reflection.
The real one.
...
The second door opened without a sound.
Park Moondae stepped through, muscles tense, expecting more illusions—more voices, more pain.
But this time… it was quiet.
The space was dark and wide, like a theater with no audience. A soft spotlight flickered on above the center of the room, casting a pale circle of light across the floor.
And in that circle stood someone.
Moondae froze.
It was him.
No—not park Moondae but Ryu Gunwoo.
The real one.
Twenty-six years old.
Wearing the same worn-out hoodie he always used when studying.
His eyes carried exhaustion so profound it looked permanent.
In one hand, he held a black pistol, finger steady on the trigger.
[SYSTEM NOTIFICATION: FINAL PHASE – DEFEAT THE ORIGINAL SELF]
[WARNING: FAILURE TO COMPLETE THIS PHASE RESULTS IN MENTAL COLLAPSE]
Moondae's breath caught in his throat.
Ryu Gunwoo raised the pistol.
Bang—
Moondae barely dodged the first shot, throwing himself behind one of the broken columns scattered across the room. Sparks exploded off the marble as the bullet missed him by inches.
Another shot. Then another.
Gunwoo was relentless. Precise. Cold.
He didn’t hesitate.
He didn’t want to talk.
He wanted to kill.
“This is insane,” Moondae muttered, sliding low to the ground, breath heaving. “I’m supposed to kill myself?”
He peeked out.
Gunwoo was gone.
No footsteps. No breathing.
Moondae’s instincts flared.
He leapt sideways just in time—Gunwoo emerged from his blind spot and fired at point-blank range. Moondae twisted midair, kicking the pistol just enough to make the bullet graze past his side instead of hitting his heart.
Blood dripped.
Moondae hit the ground and rolled, summoning a dagger of light from his inventory. He hurled it toward Gunwoo.
Gunwoo deflected it with a calculated pivot, using a shield Moondae had kept hidden for emergency duels.
Of course he had it.
Everything Moondae had—Gunwoo had too.
Every strategy, every instinct. Mirrored.
“This is pointless,” Moondae hissed. “He is me.”
Gunwoo charged this time, blade in hand now, and the clash of metal cracked through the room.
Moondae parried—barely—and they locked eyes.
Gunwoo’s were glassy, but determined.
“You left me behind,” Gunwoo growled. “You moved on without me.”
Moondae bared his teeth. “I am you. I didn’t move on—I kept going because you couldn’t.”
The blades clashed again. Sparks flew. Each strike was matched.
Every feint was anticipated.
Every dodge countered.
Moondae was growing exhausted.
Thinking wasn’t working.
Gunwoo was reading him.
He needed to stop planning.
Stop analyzing.
He needed to act on instinct.
Gritting his teeth, Moondae threw his blade down.
Gunwoo blinked.
In that split-second, Moondae lunged—unarmed—grabbing Gunwoo’s wrist and slamming his head into the other’s nose. The pistol dropped.
They wrestled violently, fists slamming into flesh. No weapons. No tricks.
Just raw, animal determination.
Gunwoo tried to grab the gun again.
Moondae elbowed him in the jaw, sending him sprawling.
He reached the gun first.
He aimed.
His hands shook.
Gunwoo didn’t plead. Didn’t cry.
He just stared at Moondae.
Tired. Empty.
“Go on,” he rasped. “You already did it once. What’s the difference now?”
Moondae’s lips trembled.
He tightened his grip.
“No,” he whispered. “This time... I won’t kill you to survive. I’ll carry you.”
And then—
He pulled the trigger.
A blinding white flash swallowed the room.
[SYSTEM: PHASE TWO COMPLETE – THE MIRROR]
[MENTAL STRENGTH INTEGRITY: STABILIZED]
[YOU MAY PROCEED TO THE NEXT TRIAL]
When the light faded, the room was empty.
Park Moondae stood alone. The pistol was gone. The pain in his side was gone.
Only silence remained.
And the knowledge that he hadn’t destroyed his past.
He had accepted it.
Chapter 13: 13.
Chapter Text
When the third door clicked open, Moondae stepped in without hesitation. The sound of it locking behind him was almost immediate—sharp, metallic, final.
The world around him flickered like a loading screen—flat black replaced by rising red hues, then expanding into a bleak, scorched wasteland. The ground was cracked and uneven, resembling a battlefield long abandoned. Twisted steel, burned-out husks of vehicles, and the skeletons of collapsed structures surrounded him like forgotten corpses.
[Final Trial Initiated – Mental Strength: Phase Three]
Trial Classification: Guide Simulation – Combat Support and Psychological Stabilization Required.
Duration: 30 Minutes. Survival Mandatory.
Combat Restrictions: Active. You may not engage enemies directly.
Allied Unit Death = Immediate Failure.
A soft distortion shimmered a few meters ahead. Two figures began to materialize—half-formed silhouettes stabilizing into human shapes under glowing blue system lines.
[Assigned Combat Unit 01: Kim Jihye – B-Class Esper]
— Ability: Enhanced Physicality (Close-range combat, dual knives)
— Mental Stability: 39% — Unsteady
[Assigned Combat Unit 02: Seo Minjae – B-Class Esper]
— Ability: Telekinetic Vector Field (Medium-range projection)
— Mental Stability: 38% — Fragile
Moondae’s gaze flickered over the data. Both espers were unknown to him—artificial, constructed by the system as part of the simulation. But that didn’t matter. What mattered was their function, and their risk.
A sharp pulse rippled through the sky.
[Enemy Wave One Approaching – 00:14 seconds]
Target Species: Category D – High-speed Predators. Weakness: Cervical Tendon (Verified by Guide Experience).
No weapons. No powers. Just his knowledge, his mouth, and his presence.
He stepped forward once.
“You,” he said flatly to the girl—Jihye, dual blades sheathed at her sides. “Fast movers are drawn to the side you rotate toward. Counter it. Attack from the rear only.”
She blinked at him, tense, uncertain.
He didn’t wait for a reply.
“Minjae,” he turned. The boy was already gripping his temples. “Don’t overload. Pulse three vectors at 45-degree spread. Five seconds between each burst. Do not channel continuously.”
“W-what if—”
“Stick to my rhythm,” Moondae cut him off. “You don’t need to win. You need to hold.”
[Wave One Engaged]
A chorus of screeches broke the silence as the monsters appeared—leaping from cracks in the scorched earth, sprinting on clawed limbs, moving like shadows on fire. Five of them—small, quick, and violent.
“Minjae.”
A pulsing wave of invisible pressure burst forward, slamming into two creatures mid-air and sending them crashing to the side.
“Now,” Moondae said.
Jihye lunged in, moving as instructed—behind the disoriented beasts—and drove her blades into their exposed spines. She moved with agility, but not control. Her stance was too sharp, her breathing shallow.
[ Jihye: Mental Stability – 39% → 42% ]
[ Minjae: Mental Stability – 38% → 36% ]
He stepped beside Minjae immediately, his hand pressing firmly against the boy’s shoulder.
[System Sync: Stabilization Touch — Active. Feedback Delivered.]
[ Minjae: 36% → 40% ]
Minjae’s rapid breaths slowed. He didn’t speak. Good.
The second wave struck faster than expected—twice the number, with a pair of aerial types screeching overhead. Jihye faltered, glancing skyward.
“They're baiting your focus,” Moondae said calmly. “Aerials won’t drop unless Minjae lands a field spike. Don’t look up. I’ll guide him.”
“B-but—”
“Trust your periphery.”
She obeyed, barely. Moondae raised his voice just slightly.
“Minjae. Vector rotation—elevate three meters. Split focus. Vertical-first.”
A flicker of blue energy whipped into the air. One winged beast crashed down. The other kept circling.
Moondae’s eyes tracked it silently.
“Stagger field—now.”
Minjae launched a rapid, nervous burst. It landed. The creature screamed and combusted mid-air.
[Wave Two Neutralized]
Elapsed Time: 07:52
Current Stress Levels: Within Acceptable Range
Proceeding with Modified Difficulty Curve.
Then the ground shook.
The third wave didn’t emerge from cracks. It tore through the terrain—larger, heavier. Moondae recognized one of them instantly.
[Category C+ – Mutation Variant]
Last Encountered: Trial – Physical Strength Phase]
Identified Weakness: Right Leg Joint → Leads to Spinal Exposure
“Jihye,” he said. “Go for the right knee. That angle exposes the back. One clean slice.”
“On it!”
“Minjae. Delay only. You won’t break through. Target arms—keep it off Jihye.”
They moved in concert. Not perfectly—but with increasing trust. Moondae watched everything. Stability bars, attack intervals, movement patterns.
Minjae’s fingers trembled as he fired off another psychic burst.
[ Minjae: 40% → 35% ]
Moondae reached out—no hesitation—and pressed his palm between Minjae’s shoulder blades.
“You’re fine.”
[System Stabilization +5%]
Monsters fell. The air thickened with burning flesh and blood. Still, Moondae never raised his voice. Never barked. He was a constant force behind them.
—A guide, not a savior.
[Elapsed Time: 18:37]
[High-pressure Wave Approaching — Class B Monster Confirmed]
A beast crawled out of the smoke—taller than the last, with armor plating over its entire front. Jihye cursed.
“We can’t pierce that—!”
“You don’t need to.”
Moondae’s tone remained even.
“Minjae. Disrupt its balance. Two fields, one at the knee, one at its side. It’ll rotate left.”
He turned to Jihye. “Circle clockwise. Attack after the turn. You’ll find the joint clean.”
They obeyed.
It worked.
The beast shrieked as its armor shifted, exposing the weak point for only three seconds—just enough.
Jihye’s blades found their mark.
[Target Neutralized. Remaining Time: 05:26]
[All Units Alive. Psychological Integrity: Monitored]
Moondae didn’t let himself ease. He kept tracking. Reacting. Touching each of them when their stress spiked. Never comforting. Just stabilizing.
[01:04…]
[00:29…]
[00:10…]
The last wave wasn’t a beast. It was nothing. A stalling wave. Silence. Psychological pressure. Designed to trigger instability in a moment of expectation.
Minjae flinched. “They’re not coming—what if this is—”
Moondae reached out. Rested his hand lightly on the boy’s wrist.
“You survived. Breathe.”
[Trial Completed]
[All Units Alive. No Overload Detected. Combat Efficiency: 96.7%]
[Evaluation: MENTAL STRENGTH – RANK A+]
The world dissolved in silence. The two espers flickered, breaking into fragments of light.
Moondae stood alone once again.
[Guide Profile Logged. Future Synchronization with Live-Field Operations Possible.]
He adjusted his collar. Not a single drop of sweat on his face. No sense of achievement.
Just quiet satisfaction.
The moment the 30-minute mark passed, a deafening silence swallowed the battlefield whole.
The swirling monsters disintegrated into particles of light, melting into the red mist like embers caught in a slow wind. The illusionary esper pair, still breathing heavily but very much alive, stared at Park Moondae with expressions bordering on awe—and then, just like everything else, they vanished.
The world turned white.
Park Moondae staggered forward a step, blinking through the sudden shift. A familiar chill gripped the soles of his feet, and when the light finally dispersed, he found himself standing once again in the vast, ornate hall that resembled a palace.
Towering pillars stretched into the distance like frozen monoliths. The crystalline ceiling above refracted light in quiet brilliance. This place again—this illogical, majestic “waiting room” that existed solely within the system’s trials.
Before Moondae could breathe, the air shifted, vibrating with static energy. A cascade of holographic text shimmered into existence before him, golden and triumphant.
[Trial: Advanced Spirit Tier – COMPLETE.]
Congratulations, User Park Moondae.
You have successfully passed all phases of the Advanced Trial of Physical and Mental Strength.
Integrating accumulated data…
Updating stats…
Another panel materialized with a familiar mechanical chime.
[User Information]
Name: Park Moondae (Ryu Gunwoo)
Age: 20
Title: C Class Guide (NEW!)
Level: 20
Physical Strength: 12
Mental Strength: 25
Agility: 15
Stamina: 20
Buff Active: Emotional Buffer
Main Quest: Let’s become an Official Guide!
Daily Mission: None
Side Quest: None
Accumulated Points: 4
Moondae’s eyes narrowed as he reviewed the changes. The new title—Guide. So the system had finally acknowledged his ability as a stabilizer, not just a fighter.
“Mental Strength twenty-five…” he murmured to himself, almost absently. “Not bad.”
His voice echoed softly in the empty palace, swallowed by the hush.
But before he could fully digest the updates, another notification appeared. This time, the text shimmered with a faint iridescence. It was different—less mechanical, almost reverent.
[Final Reward: Buff skill Unlocked – Records]
Records (Type: Passive/Active)
When activated, the user will no longer forget anything they have seen, heard, or felt, down to the smallest detail.
This applies to:
◆ Combat patterns
◆ Monster weaknesses
◆ Esper abilities
◆ Emotional responses
◆ Environmental structures
◆ Memory retention is total and permanent.
Warning: Overuse may cause emotional fatigue or insomnia.
Moondae stared at the floating panel for a long time. He hadn’t expected another reward, let alone one this… specific.
Total recall.
He clenched his fists slightly. A part of him instinctively recoiled at the idea of never forgetting—of remembering everything, including the pain, the screaming, the final shot between himself and Ryu Gunwoo.
But the part of him that had survived up to this point—the part forged by necessity, not comfort—recognized the value.
“I’ll use it,” he said quietly.
As soon as he spoke, a blue ring of light encircled his right wrist—almost like a bracelet. The new buff had manifested physically, sleek and unintrusive.
He reached out with his thoughts.
[Activate: Records]
A second passed. Then two. Then—click.
The world sharpened.
He could almost feel the difference. Every line on the stone walls. The faint whirring sound deep within the system’s projection. The lingering weight of the guide commands still echoing in his throat. His memory organized itself instantly, expanding like a multi-layered archive.
Every face. Every scream. Every swing of the blade. Every weakness in the monsters’ forms. Burned into him, as if engraved with fire.
Park Moondae exhaled slowly.
“Let’s make this useful.”
There was no dramatic fanfare. No flare of victory. Just a quiet acknowledgment from the system:
[Buff “Records” is now Active.]
[You have become a C-Class Guide.]
[You may now access official esper commands in battle.]
[Good luck, Park Moondae.]
The text blinked away.
He looked at his own hands—no tremor, no doubt. Just a pulse of tension steady in his chest, and a pressure behind his eyes.
A chuckle escaped him, breathless but real.
“C-Class, huh?”
He turned toward the massive doors at the end of the hall, their silver-blue surface gleaming with a faint reflection of himself.
Park Moondae squared his shoulders.
The trial was finally over.
The quiet evening breeze touched Park Moondae’s face as he stepped back into the familiar streets. There were no fanfares, no fireworks—just the distant hum of passing cars, the occasional bark of a dog, and the soft glow of streetlights flickering against cracked sidewalks. But for Moondae, it felt like a moment worth remembering.
His footsteps were light.
His breathing was steady.
And most of all, his body felt alive.
[Stamina: 20]
He clenched his fists once, then relaxed them, slowly rolling his shoulders back. No soreness. No trembling. Just a well-oiled sense of control and resilience running beneath his skin.
For the first time since he'd opened his eyes in this body, Park Moondae didn’t feel like he was borrowing strength—he felt like he’d finally earned it.
It wasn’t long before he turned into the narrow alley that led to his temporary home: a modest, aging motel on the outskirts of the district. The neon sign outside blinked slowly, one syllable burnt out as always, giving the building a vaguely ghostly presence. But when Moondae stepped inside, the air was warm, and the scent of old pine-scented floor cleaner clung to the walls.
He took the stairs without hesitation this time, his feet quick and stable. No creaks or groans from the joints. When he pushed open the door to his room, a familiar view greeted him.
A thin mattress laid out on the floor, edges neatly tucked in. A few empty boxes pushed into the corner. A single bulb hanging from the ceiling. Nothing had changed—and yet, it felt different.
Cleaner, for one. Moondae had made sure of that. Every surface wiped. Every corner dusted. The window—though old and slightly jammed—was cracked open just enough to let in fresh air.
This was a temporary place.
But it was his.
He took off his hoodie, hung it carefully on the rusted hook behind the door, and stretched his arms toward the low ceiling. His stomach rumbled softly in the silence, a grounding reminder that no matter what stats increased, he was still human.
With a quiet chuckle, he moved toward the tiny kitchen tucked into the far corner. The fridge buzzed gently as he opened it.
Inside: a few eggs, half a block of tofu, an onion, a small bag of spinach, and leftover rice from yesterday. Simple. But comforting.
He washed his hands, tied an old hand towel around his waist like an apron, and started preparing dinner.
The sound of sizzling tofu filled the room as he cooked, the pan spitting gently as it browned. He sautéed the spinach with garlic, sliced the onion thin and soft-fried it until golden, then added both to the pan. The aroma was warm—earthy and nostalgic. Finally, he fried a single egg and topped it over the reheated rice.
He set everything on the floor, cross-legged in front of the low wooden box he used as a table. No noise. No distractions. Just the soft sound of his own breathing and the quiet hum of the old fridge.
He took a bite.
The tofu was crispy on the edges, still soft in the center. The spinach melted on his tongue, the garlic flavor mild but comforting. The egg yolk broke over the rice, coating it in richness.
It was simple, but... good.
With every bite, Moondae allowed himself to unwind. He didn't think about trials. About stats. About monsters or guides or illusions. Just the warmth of food, the quiet comfort of being alone without loneliness.
When he finished, he washed the dishes slowly, wiping them down with care. The steam from the hot water fogged up the cracked mirror above the sink. He stared into his own reflection for a moment.
His eyes were calm.
That was new.
He turned off the light, pulled his blanket over himself, and settled onto the mattress. The sheets were thin, but they smelled like detergent and sun-dried cloth. Moondae turned to one side, letting out a long, satisfied sigh.
For once, there was no pain to fall asleep to.
He slept deeply.
The next morning, the alarm buzzed at 6:00 AM sharp.
Moondae stirred, blinking against the early light filtering through the dusty window. His body shifted beneath the blanket and—again—he felt the difference. Waking up wasn’t a struggle anymore. His body wasn’t dragging him down. It felt... responsive.
He sat up, stretched, and checked the system window floating neatly in the air before him.
Daily Mission (Updated):
15,000 steps
100 Sit-ups
100 Push-ups
100 Squats
Moondae raised an eyebrow and gave a faint smirk.
“That's... ambitious.”
But he got up. Tied his shoes. Drank a cup of water. Stepped outside.
The early morning was cold and quiet, mist still hanging low around the lampposts. He started jogging, taking long, even strides through the sleeping streets of the city.
Every step came easily.
He could hear his breath. The rhythm of his heartbeat. The subtle friction of his shoes against pavement.
Fifteen thousand steps. No shortcuts.
When he returned, shirt damp with sweat and hair tousled by the wind, he rolled out his thin mat beside the bed and dropped down for sit-ups.
One. Two. Three…
He didn’t rush. He didn’t stop. His body obeyed, burning in the right places. Not a fight. A flow.
When he finished the last squat, chest heaving slightly, the system window chimed softly:
Daily Mission Complete.
Moondae dropped down onto his back, staring at the ceiling. His breathing slowed gradually as the burn in his muscles turned into a pleasant ache.
He smiled faintly, eyes half-closed.
“Full recovery please” He finally said.
Chapter 14: 14.
Chapter Text
The world was still quiet when Park Moondae arrived at Cloud Nines Café, the sky just barely tinged with early light. A few pale clouds drifted lazily above the buildings, and the air carried a faint chill—a reminder that spring hadn't fully taken hold yet.
The familiar clink of keys echoed as Moondae unlocked the front door. As always, the scent of roasted beans lingered from the day before, warm and faint, like a memory stitched into the walls. He stepped inside, flipped on the lights, and was soon greeted by a soft voice behind him.
"You're early, as usual," said Choi Jin, the owner of the café, her voice carrying the usual sleep-roughened charm. She entered through the side door, still pulling her cardigan into place, a cup of convenience store coffee already in hand.
"Good morning, noona," Moondae replied, offering a polite nod as he started toward the back room to grab his apron.
Choi Jin chuckled softly and followed him in with a yawn. "You’re really something, Moondae. Do you even sleep? Your eyes look clearer than mine ever do at this hour."
"I slept well," he said simply, not looking up as he tied the apron around his waist.
"Mmh. Must be all that clean living," she teased, and then gave him a playful look. “You’re getting more and more adorable, you know that?”
Moondae paused. He blinked slowly. "I don’t know what you mean, but... thank you.”
"You’re welcome," she said, grinning as she headed toward the front counter to prep the register.
Within minutes, the café began to warm with life. The hiss of the espresso machine, the tapping of mugs, the scent of buttered croissants and toasted bread filling the air. Sunlight trickled through the windows, casting golden patterns on the floors. Cloud Nines was open for business.
The early crowd trickled in—office workers, university students, the occasional jogger. Moondae worked efficiently, moving between the register and the espresso machine with ease. His steps were sure, movements practiced. His expression was calm, focused.
Then, the bell above the door jingled again.
Moondae glanced up.
Two figures stepped inside, cutting striking silhouettes against the sunlight. Both wore formal black coats, the silver logo of Celestial Division stitched over their chests. Beneath the coats were matching fitted shirts, black name tags clipped just above their hearts. Black slacks. Polished boots. The contrast between them was sharp—Sejin’s dark hair was slicked back slightly, his face relaxed and boyish, while Ahyeon, with his platinum blonde hair slightly tousled, looked every bit the polite soldier he always tried to be.
“Morning, barista-nim,” Sejin said casually, strolling up to the counter with both hands in his coat pockets.
Ahyeon followed a step behind, offering a small bow. “G-good morning, moondae”
“You two are dressed up,” Moondae noted as he grabbed a clean towel and wiped the counter.
“Mission day,” Sejin said with a grin. “We figured if we’re gonna chase down Class A anomalies, might as well look sharp doing it.”
Ahyeon opened his mouth like he was about to add something, but hesitated.
Sejin raised an eyebrow. “You were going to say something cool, weren’t you?”
“N-no—I was just going to ask for... my usual,” Ahyeon stammered, looking briefly down at the counter.
Moondae turned to the register. “One iced americano, extra shot, no sugar. And for you?” he asked, glancing at Sejin.
“Same thing. But can you write something nice on the cup?” Sejin said, leaning in with a mock-whisper. “Something like 'You’re doing great, sweetie.'”
Moondae didn’t even blink. “No.”
Sejin laughed, head tilting back. “C’mon, you’re breaking my heart.”
Ahyeon gave a quiet chuckle under his breath.
Moondae glanced at him. “You too?”
Ahyeon looked startled for a moment. “I—I think it would be nice. Maybe... not ‘sweetie,’ though.”
Sejin gasped. “Traitor.”
“I-it’s not like that,” Ahyeon said quickly, then gave Moondae a nervous smile. “Just… maybe something encouraging?”
“Fine,” Moondae muttered, grabbing a marker.
He scrawled on both cups quickly. On Sejin’s: ‘Don’t trip today.’
On Ahyeon’s: ‘Stay safe out there.’
As he handed them the cups, Sejin barked out another laugh. “This is why I keep coming here. Brutal honesty and good coffee.”
Ahyeon accepted his drink with a soft “thank you,” then turned slightly to Moondae. “I hope today’s peaceful… for all of us.”
Moondae nodded. “Stay sharp.”
With their coffees in hand and their mission ahead, the two esper-class agents made their way to the door.
“See you later, Moon Guide,” Sejin called over his shoulder.
“Bye, moondae,” Ahyeon added, holding the door open for Sejin before stepping out into the morning light.
Moondae returned to the espresso machine, watching their retreating backs just for a moment before the next customer stepped forward. The rhythm resumed, the café pulsing with the warmth of routine—and somewhere inside that ordinary flow, something like comfort quietly bloomed.
The last bell above the café door jingled softly as the final customer exited, the sky outside already shifting into the golden haze of early evening. Park Moondae finished wiping down the counter, folded his apron, and set it neatly on the hook behind the bar. Choi Jin was sitting on one of the stools, sipping what remained of her lukewarm latte and scanning her tablet lazily.
“I’ll head out first, noona,” Moondae said, grabbing his coat.
Choi Jin looked up, blinking slowly. “Sure. Don’t overwork yourself, alright?”
“I’ll try.”
“And Moondae?” she added as he turned to leave. “Don’t get even cuter while you’re out there. I might not be able to handle it.”
“…I’ll do my best not to,” he replied flatly, earning a short laugh from the woman.
With that, he stepped out into the cool dusk.
...
Not long after, he arrived at a dimly lit internet café tucked between a pharmacy and a betting shop. The neon glow of the sign buzzed faintly above him. Inside, the rows of booths were sparsely occupied—most users either focused on games or streaming drama reruns with earbuds in.
Moondae slid into a booth at the back, inserted a few bills into the payment slot, and the screen lit up. He cracked his knuckles, then pulled the keyboard toward him and opened the browser.
His search query was simple:
"Esper and Guide Agencies – Rankings, Reviews, Regulations"
Immediately, a list of results sprawled across the screen. Moondae scrolled through them with a sharp gaze.
LUMEN FRONTIER – Known for its militant structure and aggressive esper deployment. Their guides underwent intense synchronization training, sometimes bordering on dangerous. High-risk, high-reward. Too volatile for him.
OBLIVION – A private agency known for secrecy and dealing in discreet operations. Rumors of unethical practices behind the scenes. Not ideal for someone who needed a degree of transparency.
VANTA CORE – Corporate-sponsored. Focused heavily on commercializing espers. Glossy PR and impeccable public image, but too hierarchical. Entry as a Class C guide would likely be ignored or exploited.
SOLUX INSTITUTE – Research-heavy agency. More academic than active. Some former guides ended up in laboratories rather than fieldwork. Not what he needed right now.
And then—
He typed slowly into the search bar:
"Celestial Division"
The name brought up a clean, government-affiliated homepage first. Moondae clicked it open.
CELESTIAL DIVISION
Established as an independent operations body post-Awakening Surge. Dedicated to protecting civilian life and maintaining esper-guide stability in urban zones.
The interface was minimalistic—black, navy, and silver. The crest glinted faintly on the top left: a stylized constellation shaped like a shield. He clicked through the tabs.
Pros:
— Structured, professional deployments.
— Active mentor programs for guides starting from Class F.
— Known for giving proper field opportunities regardless of background or former affiliations.
— Public transparency records available.
— Emphasis on compatibility and well-being in Guide-Espers sync missions.
Cons:
— Extremely demanding training regimens.
— Zero tolerance for field failure—trainees with sync errors were often dismissed after one strike.
— Historically slow internal promotions for those without direct connections.
— Heavy political pressure due to government affiliation.
— Public scrutiny in recent years due to several controversial missions.
He opened another tab and switched to social media platforms—forums, community pages, anonymous esper-review boards.
#CelestialDivision #Review #FieldLife
One post stood out on a discussion board:
“I was a Class B guide placed in Celestial and worked with two Class A espers. They pair you fast, but the missions are relentless. You’re either growing or breaking apart. There’s no in-between.”
Another post:
“The agents are elite, no doubt. But the expectations? Inhuman. You better come with a spine or a death wish.”
And then…
“I saw Seon Ahyeon once during a disaster response. That guy’s synchronization rate was unreal. They say Celestial pairs guides with unstable S-class espers for testing. No idea how he handles it.”
Moondae's fingers moved again, typing:
"Celestial Division – Conflict History"
Articles loaded. He skimmed headlines:
‘Internal Probe Launched After Fatal Sync Error’
‘Celestial Division Denies Use of Rogue Espers in Test Missions’
‘Survivor of Failed Mission Speaks Out: “They Threw Us In Without Backup”’
He clicked through, skimming rapidly. He didn’t need to memorize every detail—not manually, at least.
Just then, a soft chime echoed in his head.
[System Notification: RECORDS Activated]
Recording visual data. All scanned content will be preserved for long-term memory reconstruction. Warning: Extended usage may result in cognitive fatigue.
Moondae's eyes sharpened, absorbing line after line. Every word, chart, timestamp—captured and etched into his memory as though printed inside his mind.
He opened more tabs. Cross-checked the information. Dug into case files. Read testimonies. Sifted through old agency rosters. Compared success rates between divisions. Sorted public opinion graphs from the past three years. Evaluated patterns.
His breathing slowed as his focus deepened. The screen flickered again.
[System Notification: Recording at 78% Capacity. Prolonged usage may cause physical strain.]
He ignored it.
Another tab.
Another article.
A quote from a retired guide:
“Celestial will push you past your limit. But if you survive, you walk out with a name.”
Another warning.
[System Notification: ALERT – Recording threshold exceeded. Cognitive fatigue imminent.]
Still, he kept reading. Until—
A single drop of red hit the keyboard.
Moondae blinked.
Another drop. His nose. He reached up instinctively—fingers brushing blood.
The screen dimmed slightly, a soft beep sounding in his ear as the system forcibly deactivated the RECORDS function.
[Recording Suspended – User has exceeded safe intake threshold. Please rest to avoid neurological strain.]
He leaned back against the chair, the cheap plastic creaking beneath him. His head pulsed—subtle, dull pressure at the back of his skull.
“…Too much,” he muttered.
Still, even as he pulled a tissue from the dispenser and tilted his head back, the information spun in his mind. Organized. Filed. Accessible. Every bit of it.
Celestial Division.
The risks were high.
But so were the opportunities.
The night air outside the internet café was still and cool, brushing lightly against Park Moondae’s skin as he stepped out into the quiet street. His body ached with fatigue, and the dull sting of dried blood beneath his nose reminded him of the warning the system had given earlier. He exhaled slowly, planning to return to his motel and get a few hours of rest before continuing the exhausting search for an agency tomorrow.
But just as he turned to walk away, a firm grip caught his wrist.
Moondae’s brows furrowed. He looked over his shoulder sharply, instinct already preparing his muscles to react if necessary.
What he saw, however, gave him pause.
A young man—possibly his age, or slightly younger—stood before him. His features were strikingly handsome, to the point that it felt almost artificial. Delicate jawline, high cheekbones, flawless skin. But there was also something distinctly unapproachable about him. His ears were pierced in multiple places, catching the streetlight with a subtle gleam, and his expression was intense, almost too serious.
However, the moment the young man opened his mouth, the entire image shattered.
“I deeply apologize for the abruptness of this interaction!” he began, his tone extremely formal and his voice carrying the rehearsed polish of someone who had memorized etiquette manuals by heart. “I did not intend to startle you, and I sincerely hope I have not caused you any discomfort. If I may, I would like to introduce myself properly—my name is Kim Raebin, age nineteen, currently unaffiliated with any esper-guide agency.”
Moondae blinked. The polite waterfall of words was dizzying.
“I... saw you inside the internet café,” Raebin continued, still gripping Moondae’s wrist but now with the delicacy of someone holding a bird. “We were seated beside one another, though I am fully aware that I was occupying a separate terminal, and I extend my deepest apologies for having glanced—merely glanced!—at your screen. It was unintentional at first, but then I noticed you were searching for esper-guide agencies with considerable intensity, and I... I was captivated by your approach.”
Moondae stared at him in silence.
“I know it is inappropriate to eavesdrop, let alone intrude,” Raebin went on, oblivious to the stunned look on Moondae’s face. “But as someone who is also currently in search of an agency, and—if I may be transparent—someone who has found the process disorienting and lacking in proper guidance, I found myself drawn to your determination. Your methodology appeared calculated, and your screen activity suggested a level of discernment I have not observed among my peers. Therefore, I humbly request—”
“System,” Moondae said in his mind, already exhausted by the one-sided conversation. “Show me his stats.”
[User Information]
Name: Kim Raebin
Age: 19
Title: Guide class A
Physical Strength: 70 (80)
Mental Strength: 60 (90)
Agility: 50 (70)
Stamina: 70
Skill: Fokus!
(When activated, user’s concentration level increases by 180%, significantly enhancing their guiding performance.)
“…Of course,” Moondae muttered under his breath, eyes narrowing.
Even without comparing, the difference in raw stats between himself and this polished, clueless talker was frustratingly wide. A Class A Guide, unregistered, full of energy, and now apparently tailing him.
Kim Raebin finally let go of his wrist, stepping back and bowing deeply.
“I mean no offense, truly,” he said. “But I was hoping to accompany you in your search. I believe that following someone who exhibits such clarity may prevent me from making impulsive decisions on my own. I am fully aware that this is an unusual request, but—”
“You’re following someone who doesn’t even know what agency to pick,” Moondae finally interjected, his tone flat.
Raebin straightened and looked genuinely surprised. “You don’t?” He tilted his head slightly, confusion flickering across his face. “But the way you typed, the keywords you used, the order in which you filtered data—it looked very intentional. You radiated certainty.”
Moondae raised an eyebrow. “That’s just me trying not to be stupid.”
Raebin beamed, as if Moondae had confirmed a deep personal theory. “Exactly! Someone who tries not to be stupid is inherently more intelligent than most! That is precisely why I believe you would be an excellent benchmark.”
What did I get myself into…?
After a moment’s silence, Moondae glanced down the street. There was a 24-hour Ramyeon shop not far from here.
“I’m going to eat,” he said. “If you want to talk about agencies, follow me.”
“Yes, sir!” Raebin replied immediately. “I shall follow your lead. Thank you for this opportunity.”
Moondae began walking toward the shop, not waiting for Raebin to catch up—but of course, the boy was already trailing right behind him.
“I hope this isn’t too forward,” Raebin said as they walked, “but my preferences lean toward agencies that maintain an equitable distribution of resources between espers and guides. That said, I am not inherently opposed to agencies with a heavier esper focus, provided they have safeguards for mental exhaustion and synchronization feedback. Also—”
Moondae sighed inwardly.
This guy really doesn’t stop talking.
But… as much as it annoyed him, there was something almost comforting about the presence. Moondae glanced at him once, quietly memorizing the name again.
Kim Raebin.
They entered the small Ramyeon shop together, bell chiming softly as the door shut behind them.
And so, over two bowls of late-night noodles, an unexpected alliance began.
Chapter 15: 15
Chapter Text
The quiet hum of the old ramyeon shop’s refrigerator blended with the occasional clink of chopsticks hitting bowls. The fluorescent lights overhead buzzed softly, casting a pale glow over the small table where Park Moondae and Kim Raebin sat with steaming bowls of noodles in front of them.
Moondae had barely touched his food, instead watching Raebin as the younger man explained his thoughts with the same over-articulated clarity as before. Raebin had been speaking for several uninterrupted minutes about the evaluation standards used by agencies and the ethical dilemmas of performance-based rankings.
Finally, when there was a pause long enough for Moondae to slip a word in, he stirred his noodles once and asked, “Other than the criteria you’ve mentioned… do you have a specific agency in mind? For any reason. Doesn’t have to be logical.”
Raebin blinked at him, mid-slurp, then lowered his chopsticks with a soft clink against the ceramic.
“Ah, yes. Actually… my grandmother recommended one,” he said, hands folding neatly in his lap like he was about to recite something from memory. “The Celestial Division.”
Moondae looked up briefly at the name. That was a mid-tier agency, known for solid training programs and balanced esper-guide pairings. Not the worst choice.
Raebin continued, “Apparently it has a good reputation, and their team has handled several gate closures in the past two years without any significant casualties. My grandmother said they prioritize the mental well-being of their recruits, and that they have... ‘a dignified aesthetic.’”
He chuckled nervously at that last part, clearly amused and embarrassed by the phrase.
“But,” his tone shifted, becoming quieter, “when I visited their headquarters last month—just to observe, not to apply—I saw the people coming in and out of the building, and…”
He hesitated.
“They all looked… perfect.”
Moondae raised an eyebrow.
“Not just physically,” Raebin clarified. “They walked like they belonged. Like they never questioned their strength, or their decisions. Like they’d never make mistakes. I just stood there, across the street, watching them. I couldn’t even bring myself to walk through the door.”
There was a flicker of something vulnerable in Raebin’s eyes now, a stark contrast to his earlier formal verbosity.
“I don’t even know what class I’m in,” he admitted. “I never took the aptitude test. What if I’m just a C-class or D-class? What if I join an agency, and all I do is follow orders and get used until there’s nothing left of me?”
Moondae leaned back in his seat slightly, letting the younger man speak.
Raebin looked down at his bowl, stirring it absentmindedly. “What if I’m not meant for this? What if I embarrass myself the moment I step into a training session?”
He finally fell silent, lifting a spoonful of broth to his lips and sipping quietly. The tension in his shoulders had eased slightly, as if simply voicing those thoughts was a small relief.
Moondae watched him for a few moments before finally speaking again.
“So,” he said calmly, “why do you want to join an agency at all?”
Raebin froze. His hand hovered over the bowl, spoon halfway to his mouth.
It was a simple question. But his eyes darted briefly toward Moondae, then back down, as if the answer was buried somewhere at the bottom of his noodles.
He didn’t answer.
Moondae waited for a beat, then shrugged lightly and spoke again, voice low but not unkind.
“Some people want the money,” he said. “Some want the status. The power. The recognition. Others just don’t want their abilities to rot away unused. There are those who want to protect civilians, sure. Some even think it’s a moral duty.”
Still, Raebin remained silent.
Moondae picked up his chopsticks, twirled them once between his fingers, and said, “You don’t have to have a noble reason. But you should know it. Because if you don’t, the agency will define it for you. And once that happens, it’s hard to take it back.”
Another pause. Then, finally, Raebin put his spoon down and exhaled softly.
“I… want to help people.”
His voice was quiet. Not rehearsed. Not overly formal. Just honest.
“If I have this kind of power—if I was born as a guide—shouldn’t I use it to help others?” he looked up at Moondae, brows furrowed with genuine confusion. “Aren’t espers and guides supposed to protect civilians from gate outbreaks and monsters? If we don’t dedicate ourselves to that… then who will?”
Moondae looked at him for a long moment, his expression unreadable.
“That’s a nice thought,” he said eventually. “But it’s not that simple.”
Raebin blinked. “It’s not?”
Moondae’s tone didn’t change, but something about it was heavier now. “Dedicating your life to others sounds admirable. But if your life stops being yours… then what are you really giving them?”
He rested his chin on one hand, eyes steady.
“No one should be forced to live for other people. Not even if they’re born with power. Especially not because of it.”
Raebin stared at him. The words didn’t immediately make sense to him, but they stuck—sharp and uncomfortable, like a thorn pressing just beneath the surface of his certainty.
They returned to eating in silence, the warmth of the broth slowly chasing away the chill from outside. Raebin’s thoughts swirled with doubt, but also… a strange kind of clarity he hadn’t expected.
And Park Moondae, for all his cold demeanor, didn’t push the conversation any further.
He let the silence speak for them both.
The days that followed moved slower than Moondae had expected.
Two weeks slipped past quietly, almost forgettably.
Each morning, the sun would peek through the thin curtains of the small motel room Moondae called home. He would rise at the break of dawn, his body moving with the mechanical precision of habit. After brushing his teeth in the cramped, slightly cracked bathroom mirror, he would immediately launch into his daily mission.
The system’s missions had become so embedded in his life that completing them was like breathing — instinctual. A quick jog around the neighborhood, a few minutes of mental focus training, sometimes simple observation tasks like identifying the energy fluctuations of passing guides or espers.
And always, without fail, the soft chime of completion in his head once the missions ended.
Moondae would then head out, the thin windbreaker on his shoulders slightly too large for his frame, and take the familiar route to the café.
The café was always busy, especially in the mornings. Office workers dragging themselves in for their first coffee, college students scribbling last-minute assignments, clusters of regulars chatting quietly. Moondae moved through it all like a shadow — quick, efficient, unbothered.
His hands brewed coffee after coffee without mistakes, his expression calm even as orders piled up. His coworkers, though initially wary of his cold demeanor, had come to appreciate his reliability.
“Thanks, Moondae-ssi,” the manager would occasionally say, a little awkwardly, as if unsure whether to add anything else. Moondae would simply nod and continue working.
In the afternoons, when his shift ended, Moondae didn’t return to the motel right away. Instead, he spent several hours volunteering at a local support center — a place offering help for civilians struggling to adjust to life around active gates and latent abilities.
He mostly did physical work: moving supplies, organizing documents, assisting injured or overwhelmed civilians under the direction of actual therapists.
It wasn’t glamorous. But for some reason, it grounded him.
Sometimes, small children with tentative smiles would wave at him. Moondae would give them a tiny nod in return — enough to encourage them but not enough to invite more interaction.
In the quiet rhythm of these days, Moondae found a rare peace.
There were no unexpected crises, no battles for survival, no sudden betrayals. Only the slow, steady passage of time and the ticking clock of his own plans.
At night, back in the dim motel room, Moondae would sometimes lie awake, staring at the ceiling fan spinning in lazy circles.
His mind would drift — not to worries, but to possibilities.
He had already made his decision.
Celestial Division.
Among the chaos of public opinions and controversy, it was still the most logical choice for him, considering his circumstances and future ambitions.
He didn't bother second-guessing himself. He simply waited.
Waited for the beginning of next month, when he would officially receive his first paycheck — a small but symbolic milestone — and then... he would move.
For now, there was nothing left but to live each day quietly.
And so he did.
The city outside bustled noisily, neon lights flashing, car horns blaring.
But inside Moondae’s small world, everything moved with quiet, deliberate patience.
Just for a little longer.
The warm golden lights of Cloud Nines Café spilled out onto the sidewalk like a gentle invitation to rest. The hum of quiet conversation mixed with the soft clinks of ceramic cups and dessert forks. It was past 8 PM, and although the energy was more subdued than the frantic mornings, the café was far from empty. Evening shifts had gained momentum ever since Choi Jin, the ever-perceptive owner, expanded the business hours and brought in more staff. The café now operated from early morning to 10 PM — and tonight, it was Moondae’s turn on the closing shift.
Moondae moved behind the counter with familiar efficiency, the sleeves of his uniform rolled up to his elbows as he wiped down the espresso machine. The playlist had shifted to soft jazz, and he thought he’d recognized the tune — something nostalgic, yet unplaceable.
The bell above the door rang.
He didn’t look up right away. The sound of footsteps followed — measured, a bit heavier than usual. Then a familiar voice, softer than normal:
“Can I get a dark Americano, please? Extra shot.”
Moondae turned his head, and his brow twitched in surprise.
Standing before the counter in their black agency uniforms were Seon Ahyeon and Lee Sejin.
They looked… a little bit different.
Not in appearance — Ahyeon’s platinum blond hair was still neatly swept back, though a few strands had fallen out of place. Sejin’s inky black hair looked more tousled than usual. Both of them wore their long coats unbuttoned, revealing the sleek dark shirts beneath. But what caught Moondae’s attention wasn’t their clothes — it was the fatigue that hung on them like a second layer of fabric.
Ahyeon’s usual gentle smile faltered slightly, forced at the corners. His eyes were dim, laced with exhaustion.
Sejin, usually so relaxed and casual, wore a tight expression, jaw clenched as if holding back something heavy.
“Same for me,” Sejin said, voice a little hoarse. “And uh… do you guys still have that strawberry chiffon cake? But not the sweet version. Something... light.”
Moondae nodded silently, processing their order with mechanical ease, but his mind was anything but calm.
They hadn't been by the café in several days — an odd break in their usual routine. And now, seeing them like this…
He set their drinks on a tray with quiet precision, adding the requested cake slices. With practiced movements, he carried them over to the table in the far corner — their usual spot.
But he didn’t leave immediately.
Against his usual instincts — against the wall he so carefully built between himself and others — he pulled out the empty chair opposite them and sat down.
Neither Sejin nor Ahyeon spoke right away. Sejin took a sip of his coffee and let out a breath. Ahyeon gave Moondae a tired, grateful look, but it was clear from the way his hands clutched his cup that he was barely keeping it together.
“…You both look dead,” Moondae said plainly, eyes flicking from one to the other.
It wasn’t concern, exactly. But it wasn’t indifference either.
Ahyeon let out a quiet chuckle that didn’t quite reach his eyes.
“Is it that obvious?”
Sejin rested his chin on one hand and muttered, “Guess we’ve been working too hard to fake it.”
There was a brief silence, heavy but not uncomfortable. Then, quietly, Moondae asked:
“What happened?”
Ahyeon was the one to answer, though it took him a moment. He shifted slightly, glancing down at the coffee in his hands before speaking.
“We had a mission,” he began softly. “Gate emergency. High-class zone, two guides assigned… but only two. The rest were espers, and some of them — including Sejin and I — are B-Class.”
Moondae nodded slowly, following.
Ahyeon continued, his voice tinged with helplessness. “One of the guides… they weren’t happy. Said the load was too much. That supporting high-tier espers without enough reinforcement was dangerous. They weren’t wrong, technically. But… they just—” he paused, brows furrowing, “—refused to sync with some of the team. Said it wasn’t worth the risk.”
“They bailed mid-mission,” Sejin added, tone flat. “Told the command center we were being reckless and stormed out.”
Ahyeon looked up at Moondae, expression conflicted. “We tried to hold it together. Sejin and I… we can manage without guide support, at least for a while. But the others weren’t as stable. We ended up getting into an argument, and it… got messy.”
For a moment, none of them spoke.
Moondae studied their faces. The weight on them wasn’t just physical exhaustion — it was disappointment. Frustration. Maybe even guilt.
“You were trying to do your job,” Moondae said quietly, almost to himself.
Ahyeon blinked. Sejin gave a dry laugh. “Funny how that doesn’t make it easier.”
Moondae didn’t have a response to that. He only leaned back slightly, watching the steam rise from their coffee cups.
There was something strange about this moment — the quiet bubble of warmth in a corner of a busy café, where three young men sat nursing bitterness and fatigue in silence.
And yet… it wasn’t uncomfortable.
Not really.
Ahyeon finally smiled again — a real one this time, albeit small. “Thanks, Moondae-ya. For sitting with us.”
Moondae glanced at him, then at Sejin.
“…I didn’t do much.”
“But you listened,” Sejin said, lifting his coffee in a mock toast. “And that’s more than most.”
The warm atmosphere of Cloud Nines Café remained quiet, the occasional clink of cups or the soft laughter of a group near the window blending into the background. At the far corner table, under the amber-tinted lights, Moondae still sat with Sejin and Ahyeon, the air around them heavy but gradually softening.
Ahyeon had just thanked him. Moondae exhaled, almost in disbelief at himself for sitting here this long. Then, something uncharacteristic slipped past his lips — a smile. A small one, but unmistakably real.
“If listening is already that helpful,” Moondae began, voice low but carrying a note of something playful for once, “then maybe I should try actually helping.”
Ahyeon blinked, tilting his head a little. Sejin raised a brow.
Moondae leaned forward slightly, lowering his voice in a mock-conspiratorial tone.
“You both know I’m a guide, right?”
The two nodded, slightly confused.
Moondae glanced around the café. It was late enough that most of the crowd had gone. A couple whispered near the front. Another pair scrolled on their phones near the back. No one was paying attention to them.
“I know I’m not in a high rank like you two,” Moondae said, his voice unusually soft — almost careful, like he was revealing a secret. “Well… technically, I haven’t registered yet. So I don’t even know what class I’ll be. But since I’ve been active with the Community Center, there’s something we guides are taught to do when we meet espers who are emotionally exhausted.”
His gaze flicked between the two men. “Would you be okay if I gave it a try?”
Ahyeon stiffened slightly. He set his coffee down with a quiet tap and gave a sheepish laugh.
“Um… Moondae-ya, last time you tried helping me, you almost collapsed. I’m not sure that’s a great idea.”
Moondae blinked in surprise. “That happened?”
Ahyeon looked guilty. “You probably don’t remember. You were very pale.”
Sejin, on the other hand, looked like someone had just revealed a scandal. “Wait, you sync’d with Ahyeon? He’s S-Class.”
His gaze flicked toward Moondae with a new sense of curiosity. “And you didn’t disintegrate. Huh.”
“I’m right here” Ahyeon muttered, nudging him with his elbow.
Moondae rolled his eyes, but the faint smile was still there. “It’s fine. I’ll be okay. I’ve practiced this technique before. It doesn’t drain much if done correctly.”
They exchanged a glance — Sejin raising an eyebrow in amusement, Ahyeon still visibly hesitant — but in the end, they both gave him a small nod.
Moondae gently pushed his chair back. He took one final look around the café to make sure no one would bother them, then exhaled slowly and closed his eyes.
He let himself focus — not on anything physical, but inward, toward that steady current he had learned to recognize. A breath in, and the quiet thrum of his guide aura awakened, pooling at his core before slowly sliding down, like golden threads unraveling from within him.
From beneath the soles of his feet, a faint glow began to spread — soft, like sunlight reflected off warm sand. The glow coiled upward in curling loops, expanding in a circle around their table. The aura didn’t make a sound, didn’t flicker — it simply was, humming with gentle warmth. Unseen to the regular eye, but Moondae could feel every inch of it.
The technique had a name — one written in the back pages of the worn handbook he’d read over and over.
Sanctum Loop — a passive support method used by community-level guides to create a temporary mental buffer for overwhelmed espers. It created a shared “safe zone” of calm, where mental burdens could quietly ease themselves, even if only for a short while.
Moondae centered his breathing, letting the aura pulse at a steady rhythm. He didn’t say anything. He didn’t need to.
Eyes still closed, he focused entirely on the space within the loop. The table. The chairs. And the presence of Sejin and Ahyeon — two exhausted cores trying to stay upright under invisible pressure.
He didn’t notice the way Sejin straightened slightly, brows lifting in surprise.
He didn’t see Ahyeon’s hand freeze on his cup, then slowly curl over it, as if grounding himself.
They could feel it. A warm, steady pressure — not intrusive, not overwhelming — but present. Like sinking into a hot spring after standing in the cold too long.
Sejin let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. “...Wow.”
Ahyeon blinked rapidly, his shoulders easing just a bit. “This feels… safe.”
Moondae, unaware of their reactions, kept his breathing steady, mentally maintaining the loop. Only a few more minutes, he reminded himself. Just long enough to lighten the weight in their minds, to give them a moment of reprieve. No more. No less.
The golden aura shimmered faintly around their feet, unnoticed by everyone else in the café.
For a few moments, Cloud Nines Café was more than just a place for coffee.
It was a sanctuary.
Chapter 16: 16.
Chapter Text
The soft golden glow beneath their feet began to dim.
Moondae slowly opened his eyes, his breath steady, the inner pulse of his aura settling into silence. The Sanctum Loop dissolved gently into the air, like mist dispersing with the morning sun. The mental quiet it brought remained lingering — a soft aftertaste of peace.
He didn’t say anything. Didn’t need to. The look on Sejin’s and Ahyeon’s faces — relaxed shoulders, gentler eyes — told him the loop had worked.
Silently, Moondae rose from his chair. His muscles ached slightly from sitting still for too long, but he didn’t complain. Without a word, he turned toward the barista counter. He had already lingered here longer than he’d intended — his shift would be resuming in just a few minutes.
But before he could take more than a step, a strong hand closed around his wrist.
Startled, Moondae glanced back.
Sejin, still seated, was gripping his wrist firmly. Not painfully — but with enough force to make it clear he wouldn’t let go without an answer.
Moondae blinked. “What do you want?”
Sejin looked up at him with that familiar, confident grin — the kind that never really told you if he was serious or just playing with you.
“I want you to join the Celestial Division.”
There was a beat of silence.
Ahyeon lit up beside him, his earlier calm replaced by excitement. “That’d be amazing! Having Moondae-ya in the same agency? I’d love that.”
Moondae stared at them. Sejin still wasn’t letting go.
And from the look in his eyes, Moondae got the distinct impression that if he didn’t answer soon, Sejin might physically drag him out of the café and register him on the spot.
So, he sighed.
“I’ve already chosen Celestial Division,” he said honestly. “But I was planning to wait until the start of the month. I want to finish up here first — get my last paycheck.”
For a second, Sejin looked genuinely stunned — not at the choice, but at the fact that Moondae had already decided and hadn’t told them.
Then, with a satisfied huff, he finally released Moondae’s wrist.
“Good,” Sejin said simply, and stood.
Moondae had to tilt his head back. He always forgot how tall Sejin was until moments like this — when the man rose to full height like some proud, smug statue.
Without asking, Sejin reached over the counter and grabbed the tray Moondae had left behind.
He held it with both hands, then turned to flash Moondae a smile that was far too happy.
“Then it’s settled,” Sejin announced grandly. “We’re staying here till closing, and then we’re walking you home.”
Moondae blinked. “…That’s absurd.”
“Absurdly responsible,” Sejin replied, already placing the tray back on the counter for him.
Ahyeon nodded, beaming. “He’s serious. I don’t think he’s ever looked this determined outside of combat.”
Moondae tried again. “You two have no reason to—”
“We do,” Sejin interrupted, picking up a napkin and waving it around like a flag. “You’re going to be our teammate soon. We’re protecting our investment.”
Moondae just stared at them, trying not to laugh — because the whole thing was ridiculous. And because some part of him — the tired, quiet part — didn’t hate it.
So he let them be. He returned to work, tray in hand, with Sejin and Ahyeon sitting right where they said they would. They stayed through every coffee order, every dish-washing session, and every late customer complaint. Sometimes chatting with each other. Sometimes just waiting. But they didn’t leave.
By the time the café closed, the three of them stepped out into the cool night together — shoulder to shoulder.
Sejin walked slightly ahead, arms casually draped over both their shoulders, talking animatedly about the “initiation missions” he was going to make Moondae do once he joined. Ahyeon kept responding with light banter, occasionally teasing Sejin about scaring the poor new recruit.
And Moondae — quiet, bemused — walked between them. Listening. Not saying much. But not resisting either.
The night air carried their laughter, footsteps echoing against the dim sidewalks of the city.
For the first time in a long time, Moondae felt something like belonging begin to stir.
The walk back was quieter.
The streets were darker now, bathed only in the flickering warmth of old streetlamps. Conversation had dwindled as the three boys neared the edge of town — the more industrial area where the small café and Moondae’s modest motel were tucked away.
They stopped just a few steps from the entrance to the old motel building. The sign above flickered with tired neon, casting a pale orange light across their faces.
“This is far enough,” Moondae said, shifting the strap of his bag on his shoulder. His tone was firmer now — polite, but final.
Sejin looked ready to argue.
“I mean it,” Moondae added, his gaze flicking between the two of them. “You’ve both done enough. Go back to the agency before it gets too late.”
Ahyeon let out a soft sigh, a bit reluctant. “Are you sure?”
“I’m not made of glass,” Moondae replied. “You’ve already walked me halfway across the city. Go.”
Sejin finally gave in with a mock-scowl. “Fine. But if something happens, you better call us.”
“I won’t,” Moondae said, already climbing the first few steps.
He paused, turning back just once. “Thanks for tonight.”
With a faint smile, he disappeared into the stairwell, the old metal steps creaking beneath his shoes.
He took them two at a time — out of habit. The narrow hallways smelled of old smoke and cleaning chemicals, and the dim ceiling lights buzzed faintly overhead.
His unit was on the third floor, tucked at the far end. Quiet. Unremarkable.
But as he approached, something stopped him cold.
His door was ajar.
Just slightly. Barely noticeable — but enough to send a jolt down his spine.
He never left it open when he is out. Not once.
Immediately, the air shifted. A pressure — subtle but unmistakable — curled around him.
The presence of aura. Several of them.
Esper aura.
And they were inside his unit.
A shiver crawled up Moondae’s neck. His breath caught, instincts kicking in.
Without a sound, he stepped back. Slow. Careful. He didn’t make a single creak on the old floorboards as he retreated down the hall. At the stairwell, he pressed himself to the wall and held his breath.
Then, he did what he had trained himself to do since his earliest days as a guide — he vanished.
Not literally. But his aura, his energy as a guide — it disappeared completely. A practiced cancelation, erasing every trace of himself from the ether.
To those inside his room, it would be as if no one was nearby.
He started to descend the stairs, moving like a shadow.
At the first-floor landing, his phone vibrated — a sharp buzz against the silence. The suddenness of it nearly made him drop it. He pulled it from his coat and saw the name:
Seon Ahyeon.
Moondae answered immediately, whispering, “Hello?”
“Moondae-ya,” came Ahyeon’s soft voice, slightly amused, “I think I grabbed the wrong handkerchief. Yours is still in my coat pocket. Should I bring it back tonight or just return it tomorrow?”
Moondae didn’t even think.
“Don’t worry about that. But… can I ask you both for a favor?”
There was a pause on the other end.
“…What’s wrong?” Ahyeon asked, voice shifting into something sharper. “You sound like you’re outside. Why aren’t you inside yet?”
Moondae glanced up toward the stairwell, making sure there was no movement from above.
“There are espers in my motel unit,” he said, voice low, every word carefully measured. “I don’t know what they’re doing, but I want this handled through proper channels. I don’t want a misunderstanding if they’re— I mean, I know there’s nothing in my room worth—”
A second voice cut him off — Sejin.
“Wait right there. We’re coming back.”
...
Sejin and Ahyeon returned faster than expected. Moondae hadn’t moved from where he stood — in the shadows just across the street, eyes fixed on the narrow stairwell of the motel.
Their arrival wasn’t loud. No rushing footsteps or frantic calls — just the quiet, deliberate sound of polished shoes on pavement. The two young men came into view, lit by the sickly glow of the streetlamp. Both calm. Both focused.
Sejin’s coat fluttered faintly in the breeze. “You weren’t kidding,” he murmured, his eyes narrowing as he looked up toward the third floor.
“I want this handled officially,” Moondae said immediately. “If they’re there by mistake—if they have a warrant or something—then I don’t want to make trouble.”
Sejin didn’t answer at first. Instead, he reached into the inside pocket of his coat and pulled out a sleek black card encased in thin steel trim. The golden emblem on it gleamed faintly even in the poor light — a phoenix cradling a sword in its wings.
“Normally,” he began, “I don’t like waving this around. But since you brought up the word official…”
He held it out for Moondae to see.
“This is my ID as an S-Class Esper under the National Esper Authority. Same for Ahyeon. In matters involving unauthorized esper activity, our authority supersedes the civilian police force.”
He slid the card back into his coat. “I’m not saying this to show off. But you need to understand — people like that”—he tilted his head toward the motel—“don’t get a courtesy call.”
Ahyeon, quieter but equally focused, added, “Show us your room, Moondae.”
Moondae hesitated — not out of doubt, but because part of him still couldn’t believe this was happening. Then he nodded and led them up the stairs, heart pounding, legs steady.
This time, he didn’t slow down.
They stopped at the third floor, in front of his unit. The door was still slightly ajar — a detail that now felt sharp and violating.
Sejin’s expression shifted. He had sensed it too — the tangled web of esper auras, like threads of static clinging to the walls. Ahyeon’s fingers twitched once — an unconscious sign of preparation.
Moondae stepped aside.
Sejin took the lead.
Without hesitation, he placed one hand on the door and pushed.
It creaked open fully.
Inside, chaos. Four men — all adults, all espers — froze mid-action. One of them had just lifted a box. Another had a bag half-filled with Moondae’s neatly stacked instant meals. They were all dressed plainly, but their wristbands, gloves, and faint fluctuations of aura gave them away: trained, but not licensed.
Trespassers.
Illegal operatives.
The men turned toward the door, startled — expecting perhaps a motel worker, or Moondae himself.
What they saw instead was Sejin.
He stepped inside with the kind of calm that only came from complete control. His eyes swept over them once, and he didn’t even bother to raise his voice.
“You have ten seconds to explain why you're inside a registered unit without warrant or permission.”
One of the men — the one nearest the bedroll — stepped forward, faltering. “We thought— We received a tip—”
“That’s not an explanation,” Sejin said coldly. “That’s a sentence fragment. Try again.”
The room itself, such as it was, told its own story. There was almost nothing in it. A thin mat on the floor, boxes without contents, a crate of budget instant meals. No electronics, no luxuries, not even a clock on the wall. It was the kind of living space no one expected an awakened guide to call home.
The contrast between Sejin’s neatly tailored coat, the subtle shine of his badge, and the bareness of Moondae’s world was almost too much. One of the intruders seemed to falter just from seeing it.
“You’re S-Class,” another muttered, almost to himself.
Sejin tilted his head, unimpressed. “And you’re not. So unless you’re hoping to explain this at the central registry, I suggest you move.”
No one moved.
Then, like something out of a silent command, the temperature of the room shifted. Not literally — but the air grew heavy. Their knees felt it. Their lungs felt it. It was the pressure of an S-Class aura unshackled, even if only slightly. A reminder.
Sejin didn’t lift a hand. He didn’t need to.
Ahyeon stepped past Moondae, voice gentle but firm. “You’ve been caught in the wrong place, doing the wrong thing, under the wrong authority. If you move now and file an immediate incident statement with the National Registry, you might avoid having your licenses revoked permanently.”
Moondae watched, stunned, as the four men dropped everything they were holding and scrambled for the door. One even muttered a panicked apology to Sejin, who ignored it entirely.
Within moments, they were gone.
The silence that followed was strangely loud.
Sejin finally exhaled and turned to Moondae. “They won’t be back.”
Moondae’s gaze flicked to his completely trashed room. A box had been torn open for no reason. His mattress had been turned over. Some rice crackers were crushed on the floor.
“They didn’t find anything,” he murmured.
Ahyeon crouched near one of the boxes, gently straightening it. “You okay?”
Moondae nodded once.
But inwardly, he felt something shift.
He had been invisible for so long — too low in the food chain for anyone to care. And now, just from standing near Sejin, he had watched trained espers panic and retreat.
There really was a world of difference between class ranks.
Chapter 17: 17.
Chapter Text
Moondae remained silent.
He stood in the middle of the wreckage — the broken boxes, the overturned mattress, crushed crackers scattered like dust across the floor — and simply stared. His mind worked quietly, trying to make sense of it. Not the mess. The intent.
What were they looking for?
Nothing here had value. There were no electronics, no documents, no traces of wealth or secrets. Just a spartan life made up of necessity, not choice.
Ahyeon moved gently beside him, kneeling down and gathering the scattered packages of instant meals. He didn’t say anything at first. Just helped, without asking.
Sejin leaned against the doorway, one hand still inside his coat, as if expecting a second wave. His voice was calm, but his eyes were sharp. “I’ve already forwarded their bios to the Agency’s Security Division. Arrest teams are moving now.”
Moondae didn’t react.
Sejin continued, watching him. “They’ll be processed, and questioned. We’ll get names, sources, affiliations. Whoever sent them — we’ll find out. This won’t be left open.”
Still, Moondae said nothing.
Ahyeon finally glanced up. And that’s when he saw it — the subtle trembling in his friend’s hands. The look in his eyes that wasn’t confusion or fear, but withdrawal.
Moondae was drifting, lost in a space of disbelief too deep for words.
Ahyeon reached up, slowly, and took his friend’s hand.
It was cold. Icy, even. Fingers stiff like someone who had been outside in the snow too long. Ahyeon held them tightly, grounding him.
“Moondae-ya,” he said softly. “Hey.”
The smalller man blinked, slowly turning to look at him — the first movement that felt real since the break-in.
Ahyeon offered a small smile, just enough to show warmth. “Don’t stay here tonight.”
Moondae didn’t answer.
“I mean it,” Ahyeon continued. “You can come to my apartment. Just for a few days — until the Agency finishes your registration. Once that’s done, you’ll be assigned a dorm if you want one.”
Sejin added, “The Agency provides temporary housing for awakened espers who don’t have stable living conditions. It’s not uncommon. You’d qualify without issue.”
“But until then,” Ahyeon said gently, his hand still wrapped around Moondae’s, “stay with me. I won’t sleep knowing you’re here alone.”
There was no pity in his tone. Just quiet concern. And underneath that, something fiercer — protectiveness, maybe even guilt. It hurt Ahyeon to see where Moondae had been living.
The mattress didn’t even have a blanket.
And this was the same man who a few days ago had helped him to calm down in times of stress. The first person who became his friend, the first person who made ahyeon feel comfortable talking and the person who worked so hard.
Moondae opened his mouth, but no sound came.
Sejin finally straightened from the doorframe and crossed the room. His voice dropped to a lower, thoughtful tone. “If I had to guess… those men were trying to learn more about you.”
Park Moondae looked up.
“You’re not registered,” Sejin continued. “But you’ve been working as a volunteer guide. That makes you visible — to other espers and guides, to the Agency, and to the wrong people too.”
Ahyeon frowned. “You think someone’s trying to blackmail him?”
“Possibly,” Sejin said. “Or trying to use his background as leverage for something. People dig into unregistered volunteers all the time. They assume you’ve got something to hide.”
Moondae finally spoke, his voice hoarse. “That… makes sense.”
He looked around his room one more time — the plain walls, the food he’d have to throw out, the mattress now useless — and slowly exhaled.
“I never had anything to hide,” he murmured. “I just thought no one would care.”
Ahyeon squeezed his hand, and for the first time that night, Moondae met his eyes properly.
“Come with me,” Ahyeon said again. “Please.”
The silence stretched for a few seconds more… and then Moondae nodded.
A single, quiet nod.
Ahyeon smiled — the kind of smile that bloomed slowly, full of relief and warmth. “Alright. Let’s grab your ID and anything else important.”
“I don’t have much,” Moondae said. “But… okay.”
They moved around the room together, gathering what little he had — a folded envelope with documents, a worn hoodie, a toothbrush. Ahyeon carried a small bag, helping him pack. Sejin stayed by the door, eyes scanning the hallway, aura flickering now and then like a silent warning: Don’t try us again.
And when they stepped out of the motel for the last time that night — the air cold and clean — Moondae looked up at the sky.
It was the same sky he’d seen every night for weeks.
Living in Ahyeon’s apartment was like stepping into another world.
Moondae had expected temporary comfort — a polite place to sleep, maybe some quiet — but he hadn’t expected this. The mattress was like a cloud, warm and firm in all the right places. The air smelled faintly of lavender and fresh sheets, undisturbed by city noise or the hum of old machines. The bathroom was nearly as big as his old motel room, and the refrigerator was stocked with vegetables, yogurt, and expensive bottled juices that Ahyeon didn’t even mention.
He didn’t say it out loud, but Moondae thought: I could stay here forever.
The next morning, he woke at 6 a.m., his body still moving on auto-pilot from months of routine. When he came out of the guest room, freshly changed and tying his shoelaces for a morning run, he nearly collided with Ahyeon, who was walking out of his own bedroom in pajama pants and a sleepy scowl.
“You’re awake?!” Ahyeon blinked. “Already?”
Moondae offered a sheepish smile. “Habit.”
Ahyeon rubbed his eyes. “You really do live like a monk…”
They ended up jogging together — something light, just a loop around the quiet park nearby. Moondae kept a steady pace, subtly completing his daily mission requirements from the esper system that no one else could see. Ahyeon chatted beside him, never guessing.
Afterward, with a towel over his neck and a banana smoothie in hand, Moondae felt… at ease. Almost too much.
Ahyeon had work in the afternoon — tutoring online classes — so Moondae excused himself to visit the Community Center for his volunteer shift. Nothing strange happened. The halls were peaceful, the younger espers cheerful as usual, and no one mentioned the incident from the night before.
While on break, he received a short message from Sejin.
[Security Division has all four in custody. Interrogation’s ongoing. I’ll update when we get something solid.]
Moondae replied quickly.
[Thanks. Free cake and drinks next time you drop by.]
[!!! SAY LESS] came the response, followed by a dozen emoticons.
By late afternoon, he left the Community Center and changed into his café uniform — dark shirt, apron, sleeves rolled up. He worked the closing shift, which usually meant a busy early evening followed by a slow wind-down near midnight.
At 7:43 p.m., the café was full.
Chatter echoed across wooden floors, the scent of warm bread and caramel coffee filling the air. Moondae was wiping down the counter when the front door slammed open.
Everyone turned.
A man staggered into the room — tall, disheveled, face smeared with something dark. His clothes were torn in places, eyes bloodshot, and his hands shook like they were barely connected to his mind.
Moondae recognized the signature even before the flare appeared — unstable esper energy rippling like heatwaves from his body.
The café went silent for a heartbeat.
Then a crash. A stack of glass cups exploded near the register as the man’s aura flared again, shards flying. Someone screamed.
“Get down!” Moondae shouted to the nearest table, rushing forward. “Everyone please go to the emergency—!”
But the man’s eyes locked onto him.
“You… you're a guide,” the esper hissed, stumbling forward.
Moondae froze.
He knows?
Before he could react, the man lunged.
His hand shot forward, gripping Moondae’s collar and dragging him across the counter like a doll. His back slammed into the wall with a brutal thud, knocking the air from his lungs.
Moondae barely had time to gasp before fingers wrapped around his throat.
Then came the burn — the sickening, nauseating burn of being drained.
His vision blurred as he felt his own energy ripped from his core. It wasn’t a connection. It wasn’t guidance. It was theft — violent and raw.
The esper’s eyes rolled back slightly, face twisted in feverish desperation. “More—give me more—!”
Moondae couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t move. His limbs went numb.
Somewhere in the distance, people were screaming. Chairs fell. Someone ran for the back door.
I have to get him off me, Moondae thought, his vision going gray.
But the grip only tightened.
And his energy kept pouring out.
Moondae’s lungs screamed for air, his body burning from the unnatural drain of energy. The esper’s grip around his throat was like iron, unwavering, his face twisted with manic desperation.
I’m going to pass out—
But his hand brushed something.
The vase.
His fingers curled around the cold ceramic handle of the decorative flower vase sitting on the side counter. With the last ounce of strength he could muster, Moondae swung it upward — hard.
CRACK!
The vase shattered against the esper’s temple, ceramic and water exploding in all directions. The man staggered with a guttural growl, reeling back just enough for Moondae to breathe again.
Gasping and coughing, Moondae shoved his leg forward with all his weight and kicked the man in the stomach. It wasn’t a strong hit, but it made the esper stumble.
A window of escape.
He didn’t waste it.
He turned and ran — legs trembling, vision still swimming, heart pounding in his ears. But before he could reach the café door, a rough hand grabbed his waist from behind.
“No!” Moondae shouted, claws of panic rising in his throat.
The esper yanked him back and dragged him out of the café like a ragdoll, arm locked around Moondae’s waist. Tables crashed, chairs toppled over. Glass crunched beneath their shoes as Choi Jin’s scream pierced the chaos behind them.
“MOONDAE!!”
But no one moved.
The crowd had fled or ducked behind tables, helpless — all civilians, powerless against an esper in a frenzy.
The cold night air bit into Moondae’s skin as the esper hauled him down the street, practically throwing him toward a black car with the back door already open. Moondae’s hands clawed at the door frame, trying to resist. His legs kicked wildly, but his strength was vanishing fast.
“Let—me go—!”
The esper shoved him inside the car, and Moondae’s body landed hard on the seat. Before he could scramble out again, the door slammed shut behind him with a thud and a metallic click — locked.
He banged his fist against the glass, lungs heaving.
Through the window, he saw the esper approaching the other side, reaching for the front door — to drive off with him inside.
Then—
BOOM.
The esper’s body was suddenly thrown backward, hurled several meters away as if an invisible force had punched him in the chest. He crashed into the pavement with a sickening thud.
Moondae’s eyes widened.
What—
He twisted in his seat, breath catching as he saw them.
Two figures stood at the end of the block.
Kim Raebin — unmistakable with his pale, calm face and polished posture — stood at the front, his hand held slightly outward as if to shield. But Moondae knew. Raebin was a Guide, not an attacker.
Which meant—
The boy beside him.
A tall young man stood there, half his face shadowed beneath a hood, one hand still faintly glowing with residual esper energy. His posture was relaxed, but his aura was sharp, deadly, like a blade freshly drawn.
Moondae stared, dazed, as realization clicked into place.
He’s the one who launched that attack.
Still panting, still weak, Moondae reached for the door handle again — locked.
But outside, the esper was already scrambling up again, blood trailing from his brow, madness burning in his eyes.
The world around them blurred in chaos — glass shards scattered across the pavement, car alarms wailing, people screaming in the distance — but Kim Raebin’s focus was razor-sharp.
The two espers clashed violently under the dim streetlight. Bursts of raw energy cracked the air like thunder, sending shockwaves through the empty street. The unknown esper — his best friend — was holding off the enemy, buying precious seconds.
Raebin had to make them count.
He sprinted forward, his steps precise and unwavering, even as the ground trembled beneath the weight of the ongoing battle.
His eyes locked onto the locked car door.
One breath. One thought. One goal.
His gloved hand pressed against the metal with calculated control, channeling his guide aura — not to attack, but to sync. His aura flickered like threads of warm light, bypassing the primitive locking system. The mechanism clicked open with a soft mechanical snap.
Raebin yanked the door open.
“Park Moondae hyung!”
The man inside was crumpled in the back seat, barely upright, head slumped forward, lips pale. His breathing was shallow — too shallow — and even without touching him, Raebin could feel it.
He’s drained.
The esper had stolen Moondae’s energy — ripped it from him like tearing breath from lungs.
“Moondae hyung…” Raebin whispered again, his voice breaking for a second as he reached in.
Moondae stirred faintly at his voice, eyelids fluttering like broken wings.
“…Raebin…”
It was the weakest whisper. Barely there. But Raebin caught it.
“I’m here,” he said firmly, slipping his arms under Moondae’s body. “You’re safe now.”
As he lifted the older boy, Raebin felt the alarming weightlessness of Moondae’s body — as if every drop of life had been wrung out of him. He gritted his teeth, trying not to show the panic rising in his throat.
Then — Moondae’s head dropped against his shoulder.
Raebin froze.
“…Moondae hyung?” He shook him slightly.
No response.
“Hyung!”
Still nothing.
Panic exploded in his chest. His hands gripped tighter as he cradled Moondae closer, as if shielding him from the world could somehow reverse the damage.
Stay with me. Please, just hold on.
Raebin turned on his heel and ran — away from the fight, down the side street. His eyes flicked to the battle once. The esper behind him was still fighting fiercely, pushing back the frenzied attacker with brutal force.
I trust you, Raebin told him silently.
Now it was his turn to protect someond.
He ducked into a narrow alley, one he knew opened to a safe block just a minute away. His breath grew ragged, his boots slapping against the pavement, but he never loosened his hold on Moondae.
They reached the shadowed stairwell of an abandoned shop, hidden from the open street.
There, he dropped to his knees, still clutching the unconscious man.
He pressed his hand against Moondae’s back, gently sending in a stabilizing wave of his guide energy — just enough to anchor, to soothe, to hold him here.
“You’re not going anywhere hyung” Raebin whispered, his voice shaking. “I won’t let you.”
The chaos from the main street faded behind them, the sound of sirens beginning to echo faintly in the distance.
But for now, the world had narrowed down to just two figures in the shadows — one unconscious, and the other refusing to let him go.
As the cold wind swept through the alley, Raebin pulled his coat tighter around Moondae’s fragile body and lowered his head.
Chapter 18: 18.
Chapter Text
The first thing Moondae became aware of was the soft, mechanical hiss near his ear. Then came the sharp scent of antiseptic and the gentle tug of something taped to the back of his hand. His eyelids fluttered, heavy and dry, like they hadn’t moved in days. And maybe they hadn’t.
When his vision finally focused, sterile white met his gaze—the ceiling of a hospital room, complete with a slow-turning fan and a blinking green light above the door. Something was strapped across his face—an oxygen mask—and he could feel the cold sting of an IV in his arm. His lips were dry. His chest rose and fell slowly, aided by the hiss of the oxygen feed.
Hospital... again?
He stared blankly for a moment, mind lagging just a step behind his body. But then the memories came rushing back, crisp and horrifyingly clear.
The shattered plate. The smell of fear. That esper’s hand on his throat.
Raebin’s voice.
The struggle.
A car door slamming.
A presence—two of them—then light.
He didn’t forget a single second. Not even the moment he lost consciousness.
The skill he’d gained from the Advanced Trial, “Records” ensured every moment was burned into his memory like ink on skin. It was almost too vivid, so detailed it made his chest feel tight. For a second, he wondered if it had all been a hallucination—maybe he had been in a car crash. But no... no, this was real. Too real.
Before he could spiral, a familiar chime echoed inside his head.
[SYSTEM NOTIFICATION]
Welcome Back user Park Moondae.
Vital signs stable.
Consciousness detected.
System status: Reactivated.
Note: System functions were temporarily suspended due to user’s complete unconscious state.
Auto-pause on daily mission progress enabled.
No penalties applied.
…So it really wasn’t a dream.
He let out a small breath inside the mask. The system had shut down with him. A rare grace, perhaps. He still didn’t know how long he’d been out.
Moondae tried to move, first twitching his fingers. No pain. Then his legs—still there. Good. His body felt oddly... light. As if it had been resting for far too long. Carefully, he reached for the oxygen mask, intending to pull it down and speak—only for the door to burst open before he could.
A flash of pink caught his eye.
“Moondae hyung!!”
The voice hit him like a hammer. Moondae blinked, startled. A young man stood frozen in the doorway—tall, athletic, his features a striking blend of Korean and something foreign. His hair, dyed a deep rose color, looked like it had been hastily styled. His eyes were wide, disbelieving.
...Who?
Moondae didn’t recognize him at all.
The stranger spun around, yelling over his shoulder. “Raebin! Moondae-hyung’s awake!”
A thundering of hurried footsteps echoed down the hallway. Seconds later, Raebin appeared—hair a mess, uniform jacket half-hanging off his shoulders, eyes wild with disbelief and pure relief. He practically shoved the pink-haired boy out of the way and dashed to Moondae’s bedside.
He reached out as if to touch him, then hesitated, fingers trembling.
“You’re awake! Oh my God, you’re awake—just, don’t move too much, okay?! I called the nurse already—no, I’m calling them again!” He jabbed the call button three times, fast. “They said your vitals were stabilizing, but no one knew when you’d actually wake up—three days, hyung, three entire days!”
Raebin crouched next to the bed, now rambling in panic-speed.
“Your guide resonance was gone. Completely wiped. Like flatlined, but not in a dying way? I mean, I guess that’s not the worst thing, but it was scary as hell! Eugene and I took shifts, and the doctors didn’t even know how to stabilize a drained guide at first—we had to bring in an actual regulation specialist just to make sure they weren’t using outdated suppression methods or something.”
Moondae blinked. That was… a lot of information. But Raebin wasn’t done.
“You had a fever on the first night, and then your blood pressure dropped for a few hours—that was terrifying. Eugene almost broke the vending machine from stress, not even joking. You wouldn’t wake up no matter what we tried, and we couldn’t pump you full of stimulant energy either, because you’re a guide and that would, like, fry your nervous system, and—oh God, I’m rambling again—”
Moondae raised a hand slowly. Just a small motion, and Raebin instantly shut up, wide-eyed.
“…Three days?” Moondae’s voice cracked under the oxygen mask.
Raebin nodded furiously. “Yeah. Three days. Since the attack.”
Attack.
Right. The esper. That maniac who tried to—
“And, uh—right!” Raebin turned and yanked the pink-haired boy forward like an excited puppy. “This is Cha Eugene! My best friend. He’s the one who helped me save you. You remember him, right? From the street outside the café? Tall guy, deadly aura, fists like steel?”
Eugene scratched his head, sheepish.
“Hey,” he said, grinning. “Glad you’re alive, hyung. That esper guy was a total psycho.”
Moondae studied him in silence.
Now that he was close, he could feel it—the same sharp aura he’d sensed that night. Controlled but powerful, like a lit fuse waiting for a match. He might’ve looked casual, but there was strength in the set of his shoulders. Dangerous strength.
So this was the esper who’d thrown his attacker clear off the street.
He saved my life.
“…Thank you,” Moondae managed, hoarse.
Eugene’s smile widened. “Anytime.”
Raebin beamed like a proud mother hen. “He’s the best, right?! I mean, obviously I helped too, but someone had to actually punch that creep out of orbit. Oh—speaking of, don’t worry about him. He’s in containment now. The Bureau's handling it.”
The Bureau.
Of course they were. Things must’ve gotten serious after that.
Moondae sighed and leaned back into the pillow. His body still felt hollow, but he wasn’t alone. That counted for something.
And in the back of his mind, the system hummed quietly.
-
[MISSION UPDATE]
Daily missions: Paused
Current status: Rest and Recovery
Progress will resume upon full physical stabilization.
Moondae closed his eyes briefly.
Just three days… and yet, it felt like something had changed.
And this time, it wasn’t just him.
A soft chime echoed in Moondae’s mind—the sound of the system reactivating fully now that he had regained consciousness. In front of his eyes, a glowing semi-transparent panel unfolded with elegant curves and pristine text:
[User Detected: Conscious State Restored] [System Reactivation: Complete] [Notification: New Profile Scanned]
[User Information]
Name: Ryu Cheongwoo
Age: 22
Title: Esper Class S
Physical Strength: 100
Mental Strength: 90
Agility: 80
Stamina: 100
Skill: [The Stone] – Passive skill activated. User maintains an exceptionally high level of emotional composure. Elemental water abilities increase in strength while active.
Moondae let out a long, inaudible sigh, lips pursed beneath the thin layer of the oxygen mask. He restrained himself from rolling his eyes or scoffing aloud, even though the temptation was strong.
This again.
He was not someone who got jealous easily—not really. He had lived too long with barely enough energy to spare for envy. But lately, he found himself wanting to punch whoever had decided he should be repeatedly dropped into the circles of the high-class esper elite, just to be constantly reminded of the disparity between them and himself.
Another one. Another Class S esper. From the same agency.
"Celestial Division again," he murmured, voice hoarse.
Ryu Cheongwoo entered with the kind of quiet authority that didn’t need to be declared. Tall, broad-shouldered, and clad in a finely tailored uniform bearing the unmistakable insignia of Celestial Division’s Security Head Office, he carried himself with a balance of confidence and calm. His dark hair was neatly trimmed, the lines of his face clean, handsome in a soft, classic way. Nothing about him seemed threatening. He smiled like a big brother meeting someone younger, and yet every inch of his posture screamed: I’m a leader.
Moondae leaned back into the pillows, his body feeling weightless and oddly charged. The contrast made him feel more like a piece of drifting seaweed than a patient recovering from near-death.
“Park Moondae, right?” Cheongwoo greeted gently, pulling a chair to sit beside the bed.
Moondae nodded, taking a moment to breathe. His throat still felt like it had been sandpapered, but at least he could talk now.
“I’m Ryu Cheongwoo, Class S esper. I’m currently the Head of the Security Division at Celestial Division. I hope I’m not disturbing you too much. I came as soon as your condition stabilized.”
“I figured.”
Cheongwoo chuckled lightly. “You’re sharper than the reports say.”
Moondae narrowed his eyes slightly but said nothing.
“I’ll get to the point,” Cheongwoo continued, folding his hands on his lap. “We’ve already spoken to Choi Jin, the café owner, as well as Raebin and Eugene—the two who intervened that night. Their accounts have been consistent so far. However, your statement is important to finalize our internal report.”
Moondae blinked slowly. “Eugene… might be in trouble?”
Cheongwoo gave a soft sigh, his features briefly losing their warmth in favor of professional concern. “That’s what we’re trying to avoid.”
He leaned forward, not threateningly, but with an intensity that pulled Moondae’s attention.
“As you might know, esper-on-esper combat outside of designated monster-extermination zones is a serious offense. Regardless of intention or alignment. And unfortunately, Eugene is unregistered. He isn’t affiliated with any agency.”
Moondae’s heart sank a little. He remembered the look on Eugene’s face as he summoned his powers to protect him. Not angry. Not reckless. Just determined.
Cheongwoo continued, “If a non-affiliated esper uses their powers in a public space and causes property damage—even to protect someone—it’s viewed as a legal liability. Normally, that would mean sanctions. Investigations. In some cases, restrictions.”
Moondae clenched his jaw. “That’s not fair.”
“No,” Cheongwoo agreed, his voice low. “It’s not. Which is why we need your account. Your version of what happened. You were the victim. You can confirm that Eugene’s actions were purely defensive—that he stepped in to prevent a kidnapping, not to cause destruction.”
“…He did.”
Cheongwoo offered a small smile. “Good. If you’re willing to give an official statement, I can ensure this doesn’t go on Eugene’s record. He’s a strong talent. I’d hate to see him discouraged because of bureaucracy.”
Moondae exhaled slowly. “Alright. I’ll talk.”
Cheongwoo nodded, then retrieved a slim device from the inner pocket of his coat. A black, rectangular tablet shimmered with an ethereal energy as it powered on.
“For the sake of transparency, I have to record your statement using official protocol. Just speak naturally. If anything becomes too much, we can pause.”
Moondae adjusted his sitting position slightly and nodded again.
The red light blinked on.
“Please state your name for the record.”
“… Park Moondae.”
“Thank you. Can you describe what happened on the night of the incident, beginning from when you first noticed something unusual?”
As Moondae began to speak, his voice was steady, even if inside he felt the prickle of something sharp—discomfort? Rage? Maybe both. He recounted every step, every face, every fragment of energy he’d felt slicing through the air. How the man who tried to abduct him spoke with unsettling calm. How Eugene stepped forward, his presence flaring like a fire set loose on a frozen lake. How the world had blurred, then gone black.
Throughout his story, Cheongwoo listened with the patience of someone used to long-winded field reports and painful truths. He never interrupted, only occasionally nodding, eyes sharp beneath his composed expression.
When Moondae finished, he leaned back again, chest slightly heaving.
“…That’s all I remember.”
“Thank you,” Cheongwoo said quietly. “That was more than enough.”
The tablet let out a soft chime as it powered down the recording.
He stood slowly, returning the device to his coat.
“I’ll submit this to the internal ethics review. Based on your statement, Eugene’s actions will be considered self-defense in assistance of a civilian target. He should be fine.”
Moondae looked down at his hands, fingers twitching slightly.
Cheongwoo added, “By the way… you did well. Most civilians would’ve been unconscious long before help arrived. Whatever training you’ve had—it shows.”
Moondae glanced at him, startled. He didn’t know whether to say thank you or deny it. In the end, he said nothing.
Cheongwoo smiled one last time. “Rest well. You’ll likely be discharged in another day or two. And if you ever feel the urge to punch the universe for putting you among esper elites, just know some of us didn’t ask to be here either.”
Moondae blinked at him.
“…Is that supposed to comfort me?”
Cheongwoo’s laughter rang low and genuine.
“A little. See you around, Moondae.”
The door closed behind him with a quiet click, leaving Moondae alone again. He looked up at the ceiling.
“…I still want to punch someone.”
The system chirped softly.
[Motivation increased by +5]
“…Not helping.”
As soon as the door clicked shut behind Ryu Cheongwoo, silence returned to the hospital room like a slow exhale. Moondae let his shoulders fall slightly, the tension from that encounter still lingering in the corners of his chest. He didn’t dislike Cheongwoo—there was nothing to dislike, really—but something about the man’s effortless charisma and commanding presence always made Moondae feel like a smudge on a polished mirror.
He had only a few seconds to breathe before the door opened again—this time with far less restraint.
“Hyung!” Raebin burst in first, eyes wide and voice full of relief. “He’s gone, right? We saw him walking down the hall! That guy is way too shiny for my eyes, I swear—”
“Raebin,” Eugene cut in, stepping into the room behind him with a more composed presence. “Keep your voice down.”
“Right. Hospital. Sorry.” Raebin gave an awkward grin, but his expression quickly sobered as his gaze landed on Moondae.
They both walked toward the bed, a bit hesitantly, as if uncertain of how welcome they were now that the storm had passed.
Eugene was the first to speak, his cheerful tone tempered by sincerity. “Hyung… I heard what you told that person.”
Moondae looked up at them, eyes soft with quiet recognition.
“Thanks to you, I’m not getting cuffed and dragged into a courtroom or worse.” Eugene’s grin flickered, fading into something more heartfelt. “Really, thank you.”
Raebin nodded quickly, standing beside Eugene, his fingers twisting the hem of his sleeve. “Yeah. I—I didn’t even do anything helpful that day, but I still got questioned like I’d set something on fire. You didn’t have to do that for us, but you still did, hyung.”
Moondae took a breath and shifted slightly to sit up straighter. The look he gave them was gentle, but clear—a kind of maturity neither Eugene nor Raebin were used to seeing in people around them.
“I should be the one thanking you,” he said softly. “And… apologizing.”
The two younger boys blinked in surprise.
“I wasn’t thinking straight that night,” Moondae continued, his tone calm and steady. “I acted on instinct. That was reckless. And because of my weakness, both of you got dragged into something you weren’t ready for.”
“But you—” Raebin tried to interrupt, his voice already rising in protest, but Moondae raised a hand, not harshly—just enough to make him pause.
“You’re not part of any agency,” Moondae said, looking at Eugene, then Raebin. “You don’t have legal protections. You shouldn’t have had to use your powers just to keep someone like me safe.”
Eugene looked down at his hands, his playful demeanor fading as the weight of Moondae’s words settled in.
Moondae’s voice dropped, even softer now. “Eugene, you could’ve gotten arrested. Raebin, you could’ve been blacklisted before you ever even applied to an agency. I was supposed to know better. “
The silence that followed wasn’t awkward. It was heavy with understanding.
Raebin looked almost stunned, his lips parted slightly, eyes flicking to Eugene and back. “Hyung…” he said, barely audible, “you’re really saying sorry for our mistake? No, this is that guy fault!“
“Yes,this is absolutely that guy fault and No,” Moondae said with a small smile. “I’m taking responsibility for mine. That’s what adults should do.”
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then Eugene let out a short, breathy laugh—like the release of something pent-up. “You’re… honestly, the first person who’s ever done that for us. And um, aren't you 20 years old? We're only a year apart and we're adults too.?
Moondae was silent for a moment. Records did not make him forget anything, but he who was older than these two young men naturally had a habit that was difficult to keep up with. So, Moondae chose to remain silent.
Raebin nodded slowly, then dropped his gaze to the floor. “People usually just say it’s our fault for not knowing the rules. Or tell us to stay out of trouble like we asked for it.”
Moondae’s smile didn’t falter. He looked at the two of them with something warmer than fondness—something like quiet pride.
“Well,” he said, “from now on, if trouble comes for either of you, let me know first. I’ll do better next time.”
There was something about the way he said it—so simply, without drama—that made both Eugene and Raebin stand up a little straighter, as if suddenly understanding what it meant to be looked after.
Raebin sniffed once and rubbed his eye with the back of his hand. “This is weird,” he mumbled. “Why do I feel like crying? Nobody even died.”
Eugene chuckled and bumped him lightly with his shoulder. “It’s because we finally met someone who doesn’t treat us like kids or liabilities.”
“Speak for yourself, you are a liability,” Raebin muttered.
“Yeah, but I’m your liability,” Eugene replied with a wink.
Moondae let out a soft laugh, the first genuine one in a long while. “You two are exhausting.”
Eugene grinned. “You’re stuck with us now, hyung.”
Raebin nodded, more firmly this time. “Definitely.”
As the last light of afternoon filtered through the blinds, casting golden lines across the walls, the three of them sat together in quiet understanding. The hospital room, once sterile and cold, now felt a little warmer—like a safe corner carved out of an uncertain world.
Chapter 19: 19.
Chapter Text
The evening sun filtered through the blinds, painting soft golden lines across the hospital ceiling. Moondae sat quietly on the bed, fingers gently turning his phone over before finally pressing the call button. He didn’t have to wait long.
“...Moondae?”
The familiar, slightly timid voice came through—hesitant, but laced with worry.
“Ahyeon,” Moondae said, a small smile tugging at his lips. “You heard?”
There was a beat of silence on the other end, then a soft sigh.
“Sejin told me. Said Ryu Cheongwoo contacted the agency directly. I—I was still out in the valley when I got the message.”
Another pause.
“I thought you were okay, but still... I just—had to call.”
Moondae leaned back against the pillow, voice gentle. “I’m alright now. Really. Just a bit roughed up. It looks worse than it is.”
“You were attacked, Moondae.” Ahyeon’s voice barely rose above a whisper, but the worry behind it was undeniable. “By an esper. That’s not nothing.”
“I know.” Moondae glanced out the window, his expression soft. “But I wasn’t alone. Two people were there when it happened. They helped.”
“Oh?”
“They’re not from any agency,” Moondae explained. “One’s named Raebin—bit talkative, very sharp. The other’s Eugene. He’s young, kind of energetic, but surprisingly perceptive.”
There was a thoughtful silence from Ahyeon’s end before he spoke again.
“I don’t know them,” he said quietly. “But... I’m glad they were there.”
“Me too,” Moondae replied, his voice warm. “I owe them.”
“You really scared me,” Ahyeon murmured. “I—I kept imagining the worst.”
Moondae softened at that, his tone light but sincere. “I wouldn’t let myself die that easily. I still have to return the tea set you lent me, remember?”
A small laugh filtered through the line, quiet and a little bashful. “You never even opened it.”
“Exactly. It’d be rude to die before I at least brew one cup.”
Ahyeon laughed again, but then his voice turned more serious, if still wrapped in that soft, hesitant way of his.
“You should go back to the apartment.”
“Hm?”
“You still have the pass, don’t you?” he asked, almost shyly. “Even I don’t carry it with me when I’m on missions... but you’ve always had it.”
“I didn’t think you remembered,” Moondae said gently.
“I do,” Ahyeon said, barely above a whisper. “And I meant it. It’s still your place too.”
Moondae exhaled slowly, something warm and familiar blooming in his chest. He looked out the window again, this time really seeing the colors of the sunset.
“...Thank you, Ahyeon. I’ll go back. I’ve been thinking about it a lot, actually.”
“Good.”
There was a small shuffle on the other end of the line, like Ahyeon adjusting his gear. “I’ll be back in a few tomorrow. Try to rest properly until then, okay?”
“I will.”
“And don’t let strange Espers near you anymore.”
Moondae chuckled. “I’ll put up a sign.”
“That’s not funny,” Ahyeon muttered, but there was a quiet fondness behind the words.
“Be safe out there,” Moondae said softly.
“You too.”
The line disconnected with a soft beep, and for a few moments, Moondae just sat there—holding the phone against his chest, his eyes a little brighter than before.
A soft knock came at the door before it slowly creaked open. Eugene’s head poked in first, grinning as always, with Raebin right behind him, balancing a plastic tray in each hand.
“Permission to deliver the finest hospital takeout?” Eugene said cheerfully.
“You brought food for me too?” Moondae asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Nope,” Eugene replied shamelessly, “these are all for us. You’re on doctor’s orders. No spicy food or fried anything.”
Raebin added as he walked in, “He actually tried to get tteokbokki but the nurse caught him. I told him he’d be banned from visiting rooms if he kept trying.”
Eugene gave Raebin a betrayed look. “Traitor.”
Moondae chuckled, shaking his head. “It’s fine. Eat. We’ll talk after.”
The two young mans took their seats near the small table at the foot of Moondae’s bed. The sound of chopsticks clicking and plastic bowls being unwrapped filled the room with a brief but warm kind of comfort. The kind that only came after surviving something chaotic.
Moondae waited until they were halfway through their meal before speaking again.
“How’s the situation going, Eugene?” he asked, voice gentle.
Eugene looked up mid-bite, blinking. “You mean... with the officials?”
Moondae nodded. “Have they made a decision?”
Eugene chewed slowly, thoughtful. “Not officially. Nothing’s signed or stamped. But they already know I’m an Esper. A pretty strong one, they said. Could be high-class once I go through proper testing.”
Raebin glanced over, mouth still half full. “He melted half a parking structure—of course he’s high class.”
Moondae’s gaze stayed steady on Eugene. “They’re debating where to send you, right?”
Eugene’s smile dimmed, just a little. He put his chopsticks down.
“Yeah,” he admitted. “There’s... a lot of talk. Most of it happens around me, not to me. But Cheongwoo—Ryu Cheongwoo hyung-nim—he said something.”
Moondae raised an eyebrow. “What did he say?”
“He said... if I want this to be handled more smoothly, I should consider joining the Celestial Division.”
Raebin stopped eating.
Eugene glanced at Moondae, rubbing the back of his neck. “I know that sounds like marketing. Like, join us and your problems go away—super shady, right?”
Moondae didn’t interrupt.
“But,” Eugene continued slowly, “he wasn’t pushy about it. He just... laid it out like an option. And honestly, he feels like someone who can actually make things happen. Like, he knows the system, and Celestial Division isn’t exactly some random backstreet company either. It’s legit.”
Moondae leaned back slightly, arms resting across his stomach. “And it helps that someone else is considering the same place?”
Eugene looked down, sheepish. “Yeah.”
Raebin wiped his mouth with a napkin and looked up. “I already decided,” he said, voice firm and clear. “It’s final.”
Moondae turned his gaze to the young man. “What made you so sure?”
“My grandma gave me her recommendation,” Raebin started, “then I did my own research—checked articles, old records, team lineups, case reports, everything I could find. It’s one of the few agencies that doesn’t just chase big money jobs. They’ve got an internal support system and a medical team that doesn’t suck.”
He glanced at Eugene before continuing, his tone more thoughtful now.
“But the day when we first met helped too. That conversation with you. It reminded me why I wanted to use my powers in the first place. I wanna help people, but I need a place that’ll help me too. Help me grow, stay alive, stay sane.”
Moondae didn’t respond immediately. His eyes lingered on Raebin with a kind of quiet pride that didn’t need to be spoken out loud. Then slowly, he nodded.
“I’m proud of you,” he said.
Raebin froze. “Huh?”
“I said I’m proud of you.” Moondae smiled faintly. “Both of you, really. You’re thinking clearly. That’s not easy in situations like this.”
Raebin blinked rapidly. “You’re gonna make me cry for real, don’t do that.”
Eugene snorted. “Yeah, he actually might. He gets emotional when people say nice things.”
“I do not—!” Raebin started, but stopped himself, already flustered.
Moondae chuckled again, eyes crinkling at the corners.
Later that evening, after the last checks by the nurse and signing a few forms, Moondae gathered his things and left the hospital.
There was no dramatic farewell. Just a quiet sense of completion.
Eugene insisted on driving, and Raebin tagged along for company. The three of them moved through the night like they had known each other longer than a few days. The car ride was filled with light chatter—nothing too deep, just enough to keep the quiet from taking over.
When they finally reached the apartment complex, Raebin leaned forward from the back seat, eyebrows raised.
“Wait—this is where you’re staying?”
Moondae chuckled. “Why does everyone keep reacting like that?”
“Because it’s basically a luxury hotel,” Raebin muttered, wide-eyed. “You sure you’re not secretly a chaebol heir or something?”
“Far from it.” Moondae opened the door. “I’m just staying with a friend until I get placed in the dorm.”
Eugene whistled low. “Some friend.”
Moondae laughed, stepping out. Before shutting the door, he leaned in slightly. “Eugene—make sure you call Ryu Cheongwoo soon. Start the process. Don’t let things hang.”
“I will,” Eugene nodded.
Raebin gave a thumbs up. “We’ll do it together.”
Moondae offered a small wave, and the two younger men responded with exaggerated, enthusiastic ones, shouting their goodbyes as the car slowly pulled away into the night.
The front gate clicked open smoothly with his passcard. The lobby, with its soft lighting and faint scent of lavender from the diffuser, welcomed him back like an old friend.
Inside the apartment, nothing had changed. The air was still warm, the lighting dim but pleasant.
Moondae let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding. His bag slipped off his shoulder with a quiet thud, landing by the door. He didn’t even bother going to the bedroom. The couch looked too comfortable to ignore.
He collapsed onto it gently, the plush cushions catching him like a memory.
The world outside felt far away now.
Thoughts drifted—about Eugene’s hesitant hope, Raebin’s determination, the calm way Ahyeon spoke to him earlier.
And then, silence.
Soft breathing.
Sleep came not with resistance, but like a quiet friend arriving to sit beside him.
Moondae slept, surrounded by the comfort of a place that still felt temporary… but for tonight, it was enough.
Seon Ahyeon jogged up the steps of the apartment building, his breath coming out in short, quick puffs. The message still blinked on his phone screen:
"I’m home now."
Sent by Park Moondae barely an hour ago.
Originally, Ahyeon had planned to visit the hospital after wrapping up his assignments at the agency. He even bought a small fruit basket along the way, thinking it would be a nice gesture.
But his plans were quietly overturned.
Fumbling with the passcode, Ahyeon pushed open the door, his heart beating a little faster—not from the short run, but from an anxious, protective instinct he hadn't yet learned to explain.
The apartment greeted him with its usual quietness, warm and lived-in. The faint scent of fresh laundry and cedar from the diffuser lingered in the air.
And there, right in the middle of the living room, sprawled across the couch like a dropped marionette, was Moondae.
Still clad in that familiar yellow hoodie—slightly oversized on his frame—he was curled up loosely, one arm hanging off the side of the sofa, his backpack and a few belongings haphazardly scattered around him.
Ahyeon’s steps slowed, his urgency bleeding into something softer. He couldn’t help the small, helpless smile that tugged at the corner of his lips.
“You really just... dropped wherever you landed, huh?” he whispered fondly under his breath.
Careful not to make noise, Ahyeon set the fruit basket aside and crouched down. One by one, he gathered Moondae’s things: a jacket tangled with a notebook, a phone charger half-spilling from the open bag, and a few crumpled receipts. He tucked them neatly into the bedroom, leaving the door slightly ajar.
Then he fetched a light blanket from the linen closet—a soft gray one Moondae had once said "smelled like clean rain."
With a gentle touch, Ahyeon draped the blanket over the sleeping figure, making sure it covered him properly from shoulders to feet.
For a moment, he simply stood there, watching the steady rise and fall of Moondae’s breathing.
He must’ve been exhausted...
Ahyeon let out a small breath, the adrenaline that had propelled him home finally fading. His own body ached with fatigue, but somehow, seeing Moondae safe and breathing easily made it feel bearable.
Leaving him to rest, Ahyeon moved to the bathroom. The water was warm against his skin, the shower steam clouding up the mirror as he scrubbed away the day's exhaustion. When he emerged, hair damp and dressed in loose, comfortable clothes, he peeked back into the living room.
Moondae hadn’t moved an inch.
A glance at the clock showed it was already nearing dawn. The sky outside was just beginning to soften into a paler shade of blue.
Ahyeon’s stomach gave a low rumble, reminding him he hadn’t eaten anything decent since noon.
“…They’ll forgive me if I don’t show up at the agency today,” he murmured to himself with a tired chuckle.
Padding quietly to the kitchen, he pulled out a pre-packed salad and a protein milkshake from the fridge. He lingered for a moment, eyeing the instant ramen packets tempting him from the cupboard.
If there was ever a perfect time for junk food...
He shook his head and sighed.
No. Be good, Seon Ahyeon.
He grabbed a fork and his drink and carried everything to the living room, lowering himself carefully onto the floor, across from the couch where Moondae slept.
The soft crunch of salad filled the air, the sound somehow making the silence feel warmer rather than breaking it. Occasionally, Ahyeon would glance up from his food, just to reassure himself that Moondae was still breathing steadily, still safe.
A bittersweet smile tugged at his lips.
Only a few days ago, we were fighting to keep you safe, he thought. And here you are again, thrown into danger.
Moondae’s slightly messy hair fell over his forehead, half-covering his closed eyes. His face, illuminated by the faint light spilling from the kitchen, looked peaceful. Vulnerable, even.
Ahyeon finished his meal, set the empty bowl and cup aside, and quietly moved closer.
Kneeling beside the sofa, he sat on the thick, soft carpet, close enough to feel the faint warmth radiating off Moondae’s body. His hand hesitated in the air for a moment before settling gently on the blanket covering Moondae’s arm.
Closing his own eyes, Ahyeon summoned his Esper energy.
Unlike the sharp, crackling surge he usually summoned during combat, he molded this energy into something softer—something nurturing. A quiet, healing pulse that he let seep into Moondae carefully, layer by layer, like morning dew sinking into dry earth.
The sensation was subtle, barely a brush against the skin, but Ahyeon poured as much sincerity into it as he could.
Heal well, he thought. Rest properly, for once.
Minutes passed in a lull of warm energy and steady breathing.
And then, perhaps because the atmosphere was too peaceful, or because his own body had been screaming for rest far too long, Ahyeon’s consciousness began to drift.
Still seated on the floor, he leaned closer unconsciously, his head resting lightly against Moondae’s hand, using it like a makeshift pillow.
The warmth, the soft scent of fresh laundry and lingering body soap, the low hum of two steady heartbeats—all of it wrapped around Ahyeon like a lullaby.
Before he realized it, Seon Ahyeon, too, had fallen into a deep, dreamless sleep.
There, in the living room lit only by the faint pre-dawn light, two battle-worn souls finally allowed themselves to rest.
Together.
Chapter 20: 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Moondae stirred from his sleep when he felt something soft brushing against his hand. His brows furrowed slightly in confusion. Slowly, he blinked open his eyes, adjusting to the dim, early morning light filtering into the apartment.
The first thing he saw was a mess of tousled platinum blonde hair. Seon Ahyeon was curled up on the floor beside the sofa, asleep in an uncomfortable position, his head resting against Moondae’s hand as if it were a pillow.
For a moment, Moondae simply stared, still too groggy to process the scene. Then, instinctively, he whispered hoarsely, "Ahyeon, wake up. Go sleep in your bed."
He didn’t know why the man was sleeping here, like this — but Seon Ahyeon's face looked so peaceful, a tiny, unconscious smile playing on his lips.
"Hmm? Moondae? You’re awake?" Ahyeon murmured sleepily as he stirred, rubbing his face gently with one hand. His movements were slow and lazy, like a cat waking from a long nap.
"You should sleep in your room," Moondae repeated, his voice a little firmer this time.
"Later," Ahyeon yawned, stretching his stiff muscles with a soft groan. "Are you hungry? Want breakfast?"
Moondae shifted his gaze toward the clock hanging on the wall. It was well past the usual breakfast time — in fact, it was almost noon. He raised an eyebrow in mild amusement.
Seeing Moondae’s expression, Ahyeon laughed sheepishly, running a hand through his messy hair. "Guess it’s lunch now... I can order something?"
Moondae shook his head. "I’ll cook," he said simply, already pushing himself off the sofa.
With lazy movements, they both headed to the kitchen. The cozy clatter of kitchenware filled the apartment as Moondae started gathering ingredients. Ahyeon sat on a stool at the counter, chin resting on his palm, watching Moondae with half-lidded eyes still heavy from sleep.
"You’re feeling better?" Ahyeon asked gently, his voice soft.
"Yeah," Moondae replied as he pulled out some kimchi and leftover rice. He moved with practiced ease, heating the pan and beginning to stir-fry the ingredients.
"And... what about the incident?" Ahyeon asked, his gaze serious now, though he kept his tone light.
Moondae glanced over his shoulder before returning to his cooking. "It was an esper from EG Agency," he said casually. "Apparently, he’d just been expelled that day for ongoing misconduct that kept damaging their reputation."
He cracked an egg into the rice, the sizzle filling the air.
"He’s a Class A esper. He suffered an injury during a mission and... no guide wanted to stabilize him anymore because he kept forcing connections. According to what he said, he recognized me because I’m often volunteering at different places."
Moondae stirred the fried rice thoughtfully, the rich smell of kimchi filling the small kitchen.
"As for why he showed up at the café... there wasn’t any real reason. He was drunk, saw a crowd, and just... acted. I guess when espers start showing early signs of overload, their mental stability just spirals out of control."
He plated the kimchi fried rice onto two dishes, placing them on the counter.
Ahyeon nodded, accepting the explanation. "Yeah," he said. "Espers with early overload symptoms become extremely sensitive. Even the smallest trigger can set them off."
He picked up a spoon, twirling it absentmindedly. "That’s why it’s almost impossible to manage an esper once they’ve started to overload."
Moondae sat down across from him, sliding a plate toward Ahyeon.
"For now, I’m just glad you’re okay," Ahyeon added, smiling warmly.
As they ate quietly, the spicy aroma of kimchi still lingering in the air, Ahyeon glanced at Moondae, who was chewing slowly, seemingly lost in thought.
“…It was forced energy extraction,” Moondae said, breaking the silence. His tone was calm, but there was something cold and distant in his eyes. “He didn’t establish a bond. Just… took it.”
Ahyeon looked up sharply, a crease forming between his brows. “No bond?”
Moondae shook his head. “If he’d forced a bond, things could’ve been much worse. My condition, the aftermath, the connection—it would’ve been chaotic. Possibly irreversible.” He took another bite of his fried rice, his gaze dropping to the plate. “I was lucky.”
Ahyeon’s fingers tightened around his spoon, his lips pressing into a thin line. “That kind of attack... it’s predatory.” His voice was low. “To forcefully take energy from someone without consent... it’s not just dangerous. It’s violating.”
Moondae didn’t reply immediately. He simply nodded once.
Trying to ease the atmosphere, Ahyeon set down his spoon gently and asked, “What about Raebin and Eugene? Were they… there?”
Moondae looked up. “Yeah. That night, they had just gotten back from an internet café. They’d been researching agencies and browsing for hours.” His eyes softened slightly. “They were heading home when they noticed people panicking on the streets. Screaming. Chaos. And they saw me being shoved into that van.”
Ahyeon’s breath caught slightly at the image.
“Eugene reacted on instinct,” Moondae continued. “He unleashed his power immediately—sent the esper flying back with a burst of force. No hesitation, no fear. Just action.” His tone was filled with quiet admiration.
Ahyeon exhaled in relief. “They were in the right place at the right time.”
Moondae nodded. “Yeah. I’m grateful. That’s why I did what I could to make sure Eugene wasn’t penalized for... reacting. Technically, he caused property damage. Some nearby storefronts were affected when the esper’s barrier shattered. But I pushed to clear his name.”
“Good,” Ahyeon said, a smile forming slowly on his lips. “So… he chose to join an agency? For backup?”
“Ryu Cheongwoo extended an offer,” Moondae said, setting his chopsticks down. “To join the Celestial Division. Eugene accepted. And since Raebin was already planning to join them too, it made the decision easier. He didn’t want to delay it any longer.”
Ahyeon’s shoulders relaxed, visibly relieved. “That’s good. It sounds like everything worked out neatly, then.”
Moondae gave a small, amused huff. “Neatly isn’t the word I’d use, but... yeah. It’s resolved, more or less.”
Ahyeon took a final bite, chewing thoughtfully before asking, “What about Choi Jin noona? Are you going to check on the café today?”
Moondae blinked at the question, then nodded. “Yeah. I’ve been meaning to go. I’ll head there after this.”
“Then I’ll go with you,” Ahyeon said quickly.
Moondae gave him a look — not quite questioning, but curious.
Ahyeon cleared his throat and continued with a small, almost sheepish smile, “I’m worried about Choi Jin noona too. And I want to make sure the place is okay. You know, see if they need help.”
Moondae didn’t argue. Instead, he gave a single nod, then stood up to gather their empty plates. “Alright. Let’s go together.”
Ahyeon’s smile widened a little as he got up to help clear the table. There was something unspoken in the way they moved around each other—familiar, easy, like two pieces settling into place.
When they arrived at the café, the aftermath of the chaos was still everywhere. Tables and chairs were pushed into messy piles along the walls, a few broken pieces of wood and glass glinting under the weak morning light. The atmosphere was heavy, but there was also a strange, quiet resilience in the air, like the place was stubbornly refusing to stay broken.
Standing near the counter, Choi Jin was busy sweeping shards of glass into a dustpan. She looked up when she heard the door chime.
“Moondae!” she called out, her face brightening instantly.
Park Moondae stepped inside, guilt pressing down on his shoulders. He bowed deeply.
“I’m really sorry, noona… because of me, your café…”
Before he could finish, Choi Jin had dropped the dustpan and crossed the room in quick strides. Without hesitation, she grabbed Moondae into a fierce hug.
“Are you stupid?” she said sharply, her voice trembling slightly. “You didn’t do anything wrong! Don’t you dare apologize for surviving!”
Moondae froze for a second, startled by her sudden outburst. Then, awkwardly, he lifted his arms and returned the hug, patting her back once.
Choi Jin pulled away, her hands gripping his shoulders tightly. Her eyes were misty, but she blinked the tears away. “I was so worried. When I heard what happened… I thought…” She shook her head fiercely. “Forget it. You’re safe. That’s all that matters.”
Ahyeon, standing nearby, smiled softly at the scene but didn’t intrude. He quietly started picking up some chairs that had been knocked over.
After the emotional welcome, the three of them moved into a more casual rhythm, cleaning and talking. Moondae and Ahyeon helped without hesitation, picking up debris, wiping surfaces, and trying to put the place back into some kind of order.
As Moondae wiped down a battered table, he glanced at Choi Jin.
“What about compensation? Did the insurance go through?” he asked carefully.
Choi Jin smiled, a little tired but genuine.
“Yeah. I just got the money yesterday,” she said, tying her hair up into a messy bun to keep it out of her face. “I’m planning to buy replacements today. Tables, chairs, some decorations. Maybe even a better coffee machine if I can stretch the budget.”
Moondae straightened up, tossing a broken chair leg into the trash pile.
“Do you need help? I can go with you.”
Ahyeon nodded in agreement from across the room. “Me too. We don’t have any schedules today.”
Choi Jin chuckled, waving her hand dismissively.
“It’s fine. I already dragged my little brother into it. Besides, you two have your own things to worry about.”
“Your brother?” Ahyeon asked, curious.
As if on cue, a door near the back of the café creaked open. A young man stepped out, looking half-asleep and wholly annoyed. His hair was a mess of black, sticking up at odd angles, and he wore a simple hoodie and jeans.
He looked young — maybe a year or two younger than Eugene and Raebin — but there was something sharper in his eyes, something guarded.
His gaze swept the room, landing on Moondae and Ahyeon. For a brief moment, their eyes met.
And then, quite audibly, the young man huffed in clear annoyance.
Moondae blinked, thrown off. What? he thought, puzzled. Why does he already look like he hates me? We’ve never even met before.
Choi Jin sighed and beckoned him over.
“This grumpy kid is my little brother. Choi Wongil.”
She turned to him, raising an eyebrow.
“Wongil-ie, greet your hyungs properly.”
Wongil clicked his tongue softly but obeyed, bowing stiffly.
“Good afternoon, hyung-nim,” he muttered, the formality sounding forced.
Moondae and Ahyeon exchanged a brief, awkward look before bowing back politely, not really sure how to react.
Wongil said nothing more, stepping back toward the counter with a scowl, arms crossed.
“Well,” Choi Jin said with a strained smile, “We better get moving if we want to buy everything before the stores get crowded.”
She grabbed her jacket from behind the counter and slung it over her shoulder, motioning to her brother. Wongil dragged his feet as he followed her out of the café.
“Take care, noona,” Moondae called after her.
“You too!” she replied brightly, tossing a wink over her shoulder. Wongil didn’t even bother to look back.
Once they were gone, Ahyeon let out a low whistle, stuffing his hands into his pockets.
“He really doesn’t like you, huh?”
Moondae gave a small, humorless laugh.
“Apparently not.”
They looked around the café one last time, now at least a little tidier than when they arrived, and decided it was time to leave.
"Let's go," Moondae said, feeling the weight of reality pulling him back. "We still need to finish the registration."
"Yeah. My car's outside," Ahyeon said, patting him lightly on the shoulder.
They walked out into the bright afternoon sun, the air brisk but pleasant. Ahyeon unlocked his car — a sleek black sedan that looked almost too mature for someone his age — and they both slid inside.
As Ahyeon pulled out of the parking lot, Moondae leaned his head against the window, watching the scenery blur past.
The ride to Celestial Division was uneventful, but a quiet sense of anticipation lingered in the air between them. Ahyeon drove steadily, while Moondae sat with his hands clasped together, resting on his lap, staring out the window.
The Celestial Division building soon loomed ahead — a striking structure of white marble and dark crystal panels, gleaming under the afternoon sun. At the very top, an emblem shaped like a winged star caught the light, a silent testament to the agency’s pride and long-standing history in managing espers and guides alike.
They entered through a separate underground garage — a reserved area meant only for registered personnel and prospective candidates. As soon as they stepped out, the atmosphere shifted subtly. The air here felt... denser, yet paradoxically cleaner, almost humming with restrained power.
The elevator leading to the main lobby required identification even to open. Ahyeon flashed a simple card, and the door slid open with a soft mechanical whisper.
The lobby of Celestial Division was grand without being ostentatious. Smooth, seamless white floors stretched out before them, reflecting the soft light from the ceiling above. Transparent screens hovered above the reception desks, displaying information about departments and upcoming synchronization schedules.
People moved around the space — some in smart uniforms, others in casual attire — but every single one of them had an unmistakable air about them: they were either espers or guides.
The main reception desk curved around a glowing centerpiece that resembled a sculpture — two intertwined streams of light, representing the balance between esper and guide.
A receptionist wearing a neatly pressed navy uniform greeted them. Her badge indicated that she was a senior guide.
“Welcome to Celestial Division. May I have your names, please?” she asked, her tone both formal and polite.
Ahyeon stepped forward slightly.
“This is Park Moondae. He's here for first-time registration as a guide.”
The receptionist nodded, her fingers moving swiftly over a floating keyboard projected above the desk.
“I see. Since you don't have a recommending agent listed, we’ll proceed with an independent registration. Please fill out the preliminary form first."
A slim, translucent tablet floated toward Moondae, stopping politely within reach.
Moondae bowed a little in thanks and accepted the device. He stood off to the side with Ahyeon, who quietly explained the parts of the form he wasn’t familiar with — things like prior affiliation (none), training certificates (none), emergency contact (left blank for now).
Once the form was completed and submitted, the receptionist smiled gently.
"Thank you. Now, please proceed to the Verification Room — fifth floor, Room 507. A basic compatibility and capacity scan is required before official registration can be finalized."
She handed them a slim white access card shimmering faintly under the lobby lights.
Ahyeon led the way toward the elevators again. As they passed security, Moondae noticed how the guards didn’t even need to scan anyone physically — they seemed able to sense identification levels naturally. It made sense. This place wasn’t built for normal people.
Inside the private elevator, there were no buttons. Instead, an AI voice asked:
“Destination?”
“Fifth floor, Verification Room 507,” Ahyeon answered.
The ride was smooth and almost eerily silent, only a faint hum surrounding them.
When the elevator doors opened, they stepped out into a quieter, more clinical area. The walls were softer in color here — muted grays and soft blues — designed to ease nerves.
Signs along the corridor pointed towards various rooms: Calibration Lab, Resonance Adjustment Wing, Medical Response Unit, and, finally, Verification Room 507.
They approached the door, and Ahyeon pressed the access panel. With a silent hiss, the door slid open.
Inside, the room was surprisingly warm and bright, more like a private consultation space than a lab. Soft carpeting muffled their footsteps. Sunlight streamed through a wide window behind a set of softly humming machines.
A middle-aged woman in a tailored dark blue uniform stood waiting with a tablet in hand. Her sharp eyes softened slightly when she saw them.
"Park Moondae?" she asked, confirming.
"Yes, ma'am," Moondae answered politely, giving a small bow.
"Good. Please have a seat here," she motioned to a comfortable-looking chair surrounded by floating devices that looked almost like ornaments at first glance. "We’ll be conducting your initial guide verification today."
Moondae sat down carefully.
The woman adjusted the settings on her tablet.
"No need to be nervous. We’re just measuring your synchronization wavelength and basic resonance capability. Please relax. Breathe normally."
Ahyeon stood quietly at the back of the room, observing but not interfering.
The floating devices activated, casting soft blue light across the space. Moondae closed his eyes as instructed, focusing inward.
Almost immediately, he felt something stir deep within him. A familiar yet subtle warmth — the natural guidance field that had always been part of him, but he’d never consciously examined before.
It flowed outward gently, like the comforting warmth of sunlight after rain.
The scan lasted less than ten minutes.
When it was complete, the woman smiled at her tablet.
"Results are in. Park Moondae — Guide Classification: Class C."
She turned the tablet slightly so they could both see.
"Stable output. Consistent emotional regulation. Low volatility. Very good for an independent applicant," she said with a hint of approval. "Your official registration card will be issued within 48 hours. Until then, please use this temporary ID."
She handed Moondae a thin black card embossed with Celestial Division’s emblem.
As he accepted it, a subtle weight settled into his chest — but it wasn’t unpleasant.
It was real.
As Moondae accepted the temporary ID, a soft chime echoed—not from the room, but from somewhere deep within his consciousness.
A translucent blue window appeared briefly before his eyes, invisible to everyone else.
[SYSTEM NOTICE]
Congratulations, Park Moondae.
You have officially registered as a Guide under Celestial Division.
[Main Mission 1/2 Completed]
Register officially with an esper-guide organization: ✓
[Main Mission Remaining]
Perform a successful non-permanent bonding with an A-Class Esper within the designated timeframe.
Warning: Failure to complete all Main Missions will result in a fatal consequence.
Good luck, Guide Park Moondae.
The window blinked twice and faded out as quickly as it had appeared, leaving behind only a faint, lingering sense of urgency.
Moondae exhaled slowly, steadying himself.
Even now, the system felt almost dreamlike — a secret tied closely to his survival. It didn’t intrude often, but every time it did, the stakes were impossible to ignore.
Ahyeon, noticing the slight pause, tilted his head.
"You okay?" he asked casually.
Moondae gave a faint smile. "Yeah. Just... realizing it’s official now."
Ahyeon chuckled softly and clapped his hand lightly against Moondae’s shoulder.
"Congratulations. Not everyone passes the verification that smoothly on their first try. You're better than you think."
A small, embarrassed flush crept onto Moondae’s face, but he simply bowed his head slightly in thanks.
"Come on," Ahyeon added, grinning. "Let's grab something to eat after this. First official day as a guide deserves a small celebration."
Moondae nodded, clutching the temporary ID tighter in his hand.
One mission down.
One mission to go.
And failure… wasn’t an option.
Notes:
Oh... Today I'm having tons of scenarios in my head about this story. And I'm also very happy that my story has 2k hits with 200 kudos. Seriously guys, I wrote this purely to release stress, that's why I don't really care if I update too much or not. But who would have thought, many of you like my story. Thank you, thank you for all the lovely comments you've written. I'm really happy.
Chapter 21: 21.
Chapter Text
The cafeteria of Celestial Division was larger than Moondae had expected.
Sunlight streamed through wide, spotless windows, reflecting off rows of polished tables and chairs. The atmosphere was oddly relaxed for a place that housed some of the most dangerous individuals in the country — esper, guides, and staff alike.
Ahyeon led the way inside, casually pushing open the double doors.
"You can eat anything you want here," he said with a small smile, glancing at Moondae. "Breakfast, lunch, and dinner are all provided. You don't have to pay for those. They make sure all the meals meet nutritional standards, especially considering the physical strain we go through."
Moondae nodded, taking in the sight of several counters filled with freshly prepared dishes. There were trays of rice, meats, vegetables, soups, pastries, fruits, and even a separate section just for desserts. It looked like a luxurious hotel buffet more than anything else.
Ahyeon continued, "But—" He pointed toward the far end of the cafeteria, where several gleaming refrigerators were lined up neatly against the wall.
"If you want snacks or special drinks—the ones in those fridges—you have to buy them with coins."
Moondae tilted his head slightly. "Coins?"
"Yeah," Ahyeon chuckled. "You can buy coins at a machine near the entrance. Then you can exchange them for premium items—energy drinks, imported desserts, that kind of thing. They're not expensive, but still, they're considered 'extras' outside the free meal service."
Moondae quietly committed the information to memory.
It was strangely efficient—strict but reasonable.
Together, they moved along the food counters, picking out dishes. Moondae ended up with a plate of rice, grilled chicken, sautéed vegetables, and a slice of strawberry cake he couldn't resist. Ahyeon grabbed a similar spread, balancing a bowl of spicy stew on his tray.
They settled at an empty table by the window, where the midday sun made the atmosphere feel warm but not overbearing.
For a moment, they simply ate in comfortable silence.
Then, after a few bites, curiosity got the better of Moondae.
"Ahyeon," he said, glancing up at Ahyeon, "is the entry test really that easy? I thought there'd be... more. Maybe a control test or something."
Ahyeon paused with his chopsticks midway to his mouth, thinking.
He set them down carefully before answering.
"Honestly? I’m not entirely sure about all the details," he admitted. "But the thing is, anyone who steps through those doors to register is already either an esper or a guide. It's not like a normal job application. If you’re born with the ability, that itself is proof enough."
Moondae frowned slightly. "Then why do they make it sound so exclusive?"
"Ah," Ahyeon said, smiling wryly. "That's the real barrier. It’s not about whether you’re a guide or an esper. It’s about how you get here."
He leaned forward a little, lowering his voice.
"Most people can't just walk in and sign up. You need someone—an official from Celestial Division, usually from the recruitment team—to find you first. They approach you, give you a card, and invite you to join."
Moondae blinked in realization.
"So without an invitation, you can't even reach this point."
"Exactly," Ahyeon said, stabbing a piece of meat. "It's to make sure the people coming in are legitimate. Not just random civilians who think they're awakened, or people who might cause trouble later."
Moondae nodded slowly, absorbing the information.
Ahyeon went on, tapping his tray lightly with his chopsticks.
"For example, Raebin and Eugene — they’re here because Ryu Cheongwoo personally scouted and recommended them."
"And you," Ahyeon added, flashing a small smile, "were put under my name and Sejin’s."
Moondae nearly dropped his spoon.
"Wait, both of you?"
"Yeah." Ahyeon shrugged as if it were no big deal. "Normally one is enough, but having two active members vouch for you? It smooths everything out."
Moondae stared down at his food, momentarily overwhelmed.
Sejin and Ahyeon had vouched for him, just like that.
Without making it feel heavy, without asking for anything in return.
It was a small, unspoken show of trust.
"The higher the rank of the person recommending you," Ahyeon said, popping a piece of meat into his mouth, "the easier the verification process. So you’re lucky. Two established members recommending you meant they didn’t question your eligibility at all."
Moondae managed a small, awkward smile. "I… I see. Thank you."
"Please don't mention it," Ahyeon replied easily. "We just didn't want to lose you. Simple as that."
The sunlight outside shifted slightly, casting soft patterns over the cafeteria floor. Around them, esper and guides laughed, chatted, and ate as if nothing unusual was happening.
Just as Park Moondae and Seon Ahyeon finished their lunch and were starting to relax a little, a sudden burst of energy approached their table.
"Hyung!"
A familiar voice called out across the cafeteria.
Moondae looked up just in time to see Cha Eugene rushing over, practically dragging Kim Raebin along with him.
"You registered today?" Eugene asked, his eyes sparkling with excitement as he stood next to their table, tray in hand but clearly forgetting about it in his enthusiasm.
Moondae, never one for dramatics, simply nodded.
"Yeah," he said. "I came with Seon Ahyeon. He's the apartment owner from last night."
Eugene's face lit up in recognition.
"Oh! Rich hyung-nim!" he exclaimed happily, turning to Ahyeon with a huge grin.
"Nice to meet you! I'm Cha Eugene!"
Caught off guard by the sudden attention, Ahyeon scrambled to put down his utensils and wiped his hands hastily on a napkin before accepting Eugene’s offered handshake.
"Seon Ahyeon," he said, voice a little higher than usual from nerves.
"I heard about you two from Moondae... Thank you for saving him."
His words were sincere, even if his delivery was a little shaky.
Before Eugene could reply, Raebin stepped forward with bright eyes and a polite bow.
"I'm Kim Raebin! Thank you as well, Seon Ahyeon hyung-nim, for giving Moondae-hyung a place to rest!"
His enthusiasm was genuine, his posture impeccable as he bowed nearly 90 degrees.
Startled, Ahyeon hurriedly returned the bow with the same degree of earnestness, and they ended up mirroring each other awkwardly for a few seconds—both bent at nearly perfect right angles.
Eugene laughed openly at the sight, clapping his hands together in amusement.
Meanwhile, Moondae frowned slightly, watching the chaos unfold before him.
He couldn't understand why they were all treating this like a grand, emotional event.
After all, wasn’t everyone just doing what they could in the moment?
Before he could say anything, another, much calmer presence approached their table.
"Good to see you again, Park Moondae-ssi," came a deep, composed voice.
Turning his head, Moondae found himself looking up at Ryu Cheongwoo, who stood there with a slight smile, holding his own lunch tray.
"Good to see you too, Ryu Cheongwoo-ssi," Moondae replied, straightening instinctively.
"I’m doing much better than yesterday."
Cheongwoo gave a soft, approving smile at the response.
Then, his gaze shifted briefly toward the small group now chatting animatedly—Raebin, Eugene, and Ahyeon somehow launching into another round of thanking and praising Moondae like he wasn't sitting right there.
He chuckled lightly and leaned down slightly, voice low so that only Moondae could hear.
"They really like you."
Moondae, already mid-sip of his water, choked violently.
He coughed and struggled to breathe for a moment, cheeks flushing from more than just the lack of air.
Without missing a beat, Ahyeon immediately grabbed a handkerchief from his pocket and passed it to him. Then, with hesitant but sincere movements, he patted Moondae’s back gently, trying to help him recover.
Cheongwoo’s smile deepened ever so slightly, clearly pleased with the scene, though he remained silent.
Moondae, on the other hand, did his best to ignore the victorious glint in Cheongwoo’s eyes as he finally managed to catch his breath.
He wiped his mouth with the handkerchief, shooting a narrow-eyed glance at Cheongwoo, who merely sipped his drink with all the innocence of a man who had done absolutely nothing wrong.
Meanwhile, Raebin and Eugene, blissfully unaware of the tension, continued their lively chatter with Ahyeon, now animatedly explaining how they had trained and prepared for today's evaluations, adding exaggerated hand gestures for emphasis.
At some point, even Ahyeon began to smile a little more naturally, the stiffness in his shoulders easing as he laughed at Eugene’s ridiculous impressions of the instructors they had encountered.
The atmosphere around their table turned warm—unexpectedly familiar, like the beginning of something lasting.
Moondae, silently watching it unfold, allowed himself a small, nearly invisible smile as he picked up his chopsticks again.
Maybe... this wouldn’t be so bad after all.
In the soft afternoon light filtering through the windows of Ahyeon’s apartment, three figures were scattered around the living space. Park Moondae sat cross-legged on the rug, Seon Ahyeon perched quietly on the couch nearby, and Lee Sejin—who had just returned from a mission—stood near the door, lazily tossing a heavy-looking tote bag toward Moondae.
Catching it out of reflex, Moondae arched an eyebrow.
"...Why are you here? Didn’t you just come back from a mission?" he asked, pulling the tote onto his lap.
Instead of answering, Sejin just grinned, the same idiotic grin he wore 90% of the time, and motioned for him to open the bag.
Moondae sighed and unzipped it. Inside, neatly packed, were a few sets of official uniforms: the navy and black ones used for major missions under the Celestial Division. There were also pairs of thick socks, a new set of polished boots, and—most importantly—a fresh ID card gleaming under the apartment light. His name was printed on it along with his new access credentials.
"You forgot these," Sejin said casually, plopping down beside him. "I happened to see your gear piled up at the agency earlier. Thought it’d be faster if I brought them here. Plus, I wanted to check how you were doing."
"Thanks," Moondae replied, equally casual, though a spark of genuine appreciation flickered in his eyes.
"Do the shoes fit?" Ahyeon asked softly, leaning forward with a hint of worry.
Moondae, curious, pulled off his house slippers and tried on the boots. To his mild surprise, they fit perfectly—almost like a second skin. He looked up and wordlessly gave a thumbs-up, which made Ahyeon visibly relax, his shoulders unclenching as a soft, relieved smile broke across his face.
"Moondae Moondae," Sejin suddenly called out, his voice carrying a strange seriousness despite the lingering smile on his face.
"Hmm?" Moondae hummed, glancing at him suspiciously.
Even though Sejin’s grin was intact, there was a new sharpness to him, something Moondae couldn’t quite name. His posture, the glint in his eye—it was different.
"You ever learned how to completely suppress your guide aura?"
"Yeah," Moondae said without missing a beat.
"Good. Do it. I wanna test something."
Moondae blinked but didn’t argue. If Sejin wanted to test his skills, it could only help him. He closed his eyes briefly, centering his breathing. He felt the faint golden threads of his guide aura retreat, folding in on themselves until they were nothing more than a whisper against the world. When he opened his eyes again, there was no trace left of his power in the room.
Sejin and Ahyeon exchanged an impressed glance.
"Whoa... That’s seriously clean," Ahyeon muttered, amazed.
"Useful skill," Sejin added, approvingly. "Canceling your aura is harder than people think. I use it all the time during ops."
Moondae gave a small shrug like it was no big deal, but he felt a quiet pride in the back of his mind.
"Now," Sejin leaned in, tapping his temple lightly. "Try to shield yourself against my pressure."
"Okay," Moondae said, settling deeper into focus.
The moment he closed his eyes again, he felt it—the heavy, crushing force of Sejin's esper aura pressing against his mind like an invisible migraine. It felt like a storm pounding at the gates of his consciousness, trying to push in, rip apart his control.
Gritting his teeth, Moondae concentrated harder. He summoned up his inner shield, imagining thick walls of steel slamming into place, layer upon layer. It hurt. It made his breathing shallow. But he refused to crumble.
After a tense few seconds that felt like hours, Sejin finally said, "That's enough."
The pressure vanished in an instant, leaving Moondae dizzy. He swayed slightly where he sat, and Ahyeon immediately shifted closer, hands ready to catch him if needed.
"You just withstood a Class-S esper’s mental pressure," Sejin said smugly, reaching over to flick Moondae’s forehead playfully. "Be proud."
Moondae scowled, rubbing the spot Sejin flicked.
As Sejin rose and walked past him, his usual easygoing aura seemed... off. Not violent, but turbulent, like there were things he wasn’t saying.
Acting on impulse—or maybe out of petty revenge—Moondae reached out and snagged Sejin’s sleeve, making the taller boy stumble slightly.
"What now—"
Before Sejin could complain, Moondae stood on his knees and pressed his palm gently over Sejin's eyes.
"Kinda looks like you need a guide session yourself, Lee Sejin," he murmured.
Without waiting for permission, he channeled a soft stream of guiding energy into Sejin. He could feel the locked-up tension under Sejin’s skin slowly unwinding, the chaotic storm quieting to a gentle hum. The taller boy froze completely, letting the warmth wash over him.
When it was done, Moondae pulled back and gave a light pat on Sejin’s head, almost condescendingly.
"Thanks for being my practice dummy," he deadpanned before flopping back onto the couch beside Ahyeon like nothing had happened.
There was a brief, stunned silence—then Sejin burst into wild, helpless laughter, nearly doubling over as he held his sides.
Ahyeon covered his mouth, giggling quietly, while Moondae just rolled his eyes and tugged a throw pillow over his face to block them both out.
Chapter 22: 22.
Chapter Text
Scene: Celestial Division Headquarters – Data Room]
The low hum of servers filled the sterile air of the data room. Endless rows of holographic screens floated silently, each brimming with classified information. In the middle of it all sat Park Moondae, his thin fingers flying across the digital interface as he pulled out report after report.
He had officially been registered as a Guide. But unlike others who immediately jumped into training simulations or practice missions, Moondae had chosen a different path — understanding the battlefield before stepping onto it.
Records.
The unique skill he obtained from his advanced trial. It allowed him not just to read information, but to retain and organize it perfectly within his mind, almost as if he was building a second memory bank.
The World of Gates and Monsters
Through the countless reports, Moondae pieced together the truth about the world he now belonged to.
At some point decades ago, strange dimensional tears called Gates began to appear without warning all across the world. From within them, monstrous creatures — referred to collectively as monsters — poured into reality, bringing devastation.
The authorities, helpless at first, eventually adapted. They created the Celestial Division, an organization composed of two critical roles:
- Espers: Individuals who could combat monsters using supernatural abilities.
- Guides: Individuals who could stabilize, strengthen, and support Espers during missions. Without Guides, Espers would burn through their own life force far too quickly, or worse, lose control.
Rank System:
Both Espers and Guides were ranked based on their measured strength and stability:
- S-Rank: Legendary level. Capable of turning the tide of battles single-handedly.
- A-Rank: Elite level. Needed to manage major Gates.
- B-Rank and below: Assigned to smaller threats and support roles.
Monsters, too, were categorized similarly:
- Rank F to B: Minor threats; often handled by new recruits.
- Rank A: Capable of leveling entire districts if not stopped.
- Rank S: Catastrophic level monsters. Their appearance would trigger national emergency protocols.
And then, there were rumors of EX-Rank monsters — entities that defied categorization, responsible for the destruction of entire cities before the systems were properly in place. No official records existed for these beings.
Moondae learned that the rank of a Gate was no longer assigned randomly. Instead, after countless tragedies and analysis, humanity had discovered a grim predictor:
Gate Ranking System :
The death zone radius :
- 100 meters or less = C-rank Gate.
- 100m - 500m = B-rank Gate.
- 500m - 2km = A-rank Gate.
- More than 2km = S-rank Gate.
If, before a Gate fully manifested, the area around it began to experience:
- Spontaneous deaths of wildlife,
- Electrical failures,
- Sudden shifts in atmospheric pressure,
- Violent distortions in ambient aura,
then the Gate would be ranked accordingly.
The bigger the death zone, the more nightmarish the monsters inside would be.
Monster Types.
Scrolling through endless files, Moondae sorted the monsters into broad categories:
1. Common Monsters: Appear frequently across Gates of all sizes.
Examples:
- Fangbeasts: Wolf-like creatures with acid saliva.
- Spinehounds: Agile predators with regenerative abilities.
- Muckfiends: Sluggish but highly toxic slimes.
Easy to predict and relatively well-documented.
2. Rare Monsters: Only appear in larger, unstable Gates.
Examples:
- Howlers: Humanoid creatures whose screams disrupt psychic connections (especially dangerous to Guides).
- Shardwings: Flying reptiles with razor-sharp scales.
Require specific strategies to defeat.
3. Apex Monsters (Boss Class): Usually emerge when a Gate is near collapse.
Often command lower-level monsters.
Examples:
- Void Titan: A massive entity that manipulates gravity fields.
- Bloodroot Sovereign: A parasitic plant monster that transforms entire landscapes into death traps.
Defeating them often closes the Gate.
Each monster record was detailed with:
- Known weaknesses,
- Battle strategies,
- Fatalities caused,
- Recommended Esper-Guides combinations for subjugation.
Moondae didn't just read these records — he memorized them.
He studied the flow of battles.
He understood how each monster behaved under different environmental factors.
He internalized what mistakes had led to the most deaths.
And most importantly, he saw that despite the overwhelming chaos, there were patterns.
Patterns he could use.
Sitting cross-legged in the empty data room, a faint glow of holographic text reflecting in his eyes, Moondae closed another report with a quiet exhale. His mind burned with information, but it was a good burn — a growing fire.
"The Gates may be unpredictable...
but monsters are not invincible."
With a steady hand, he opened a fresh file — not about monsters, but about Esper-Guide Resonance Theories.
If he wanted to move forward, if he wanted to stand on the battlefield properly — he needed to connect to an A-Rank Esper.
He needed to be more than a silent observer.
He needed to step into the chaos with eyes wide open.
The passage of time inside the data room felt different — slower, yet sharper. Park Moondae, still seated before the holographic displays, accessed a heavily encrypted archive labeled:
"History of Esper and Guide Emergence: Global Report 0.1A"
The screen flickered, and then the story of humanity’s darkest, and yet most pivotal, era unfolded before his eyes.
The Birth of Espers and Guides
Approximately thirty years ago, the first Gate appeared — an unnatural rift in the fabric of the world — somewhere deep within the desolate borderlands of what was once thought an untouched region.
It didn’t start with a burst of monsters.
It started with death.
Animals in a 50-meter radius dropped dead with no signs of struggle.
Plants withered.
The air thickened with something unseen yet suffocating.
Machines malfunctioned without cause.
Human casualties were swift. Within twenty-four hours, more than 10,000 people were confirmed dead globally as multiple Gates spontaneously appeared in other locations.
This cataclysmic event was later named:
The First Dawn of Ruin.
Panic swept across nations. Governments collapsed overnight.
People believed the world had reached its prophesied end.
But the sky remained — blue, constant, almost mocking.
The sun still rose. The stars still glittered in their ancient patterns.
The world was broken, but it was not ended.
The Rise of Human Defiance
Five days into the chaos, something impossible happened.
Among the ordinary, powerless survivors, exceptions emerged.
Individuals who, faced with extinction and fueled by desperation and fury, awakened new abilities — abilities that allowed them to push back against the monsters that spewed from the Gates.
These individuals became known as Espers.
First Recorded Esper:
- Region: Western territories (modern-day North America)
- Known Ability: Manipulation of gravitational fields.
- Status: Deceased during the Third Gate Disaster.
Simultaneously but separately, across the seas in Asia, another phenomenon was quietly documented.
Unlike Espers, some individuals did not fight monsters directly.
Instead, they could resonate with Espers — stabilizing them, enhancing their powers, or shielding them from the overwhelming madness that seemed to accompany heavy supernatural exertion.
These individuals were called Guides.
First Recorded Guide:
- Region: East Asia (suspected Korea-Japan corridor)
- Known Ability: Emotional and psychic resonance.
- Status: Disappeared after the formation of the First Coalition Guild.
Without Guides, early Espers burned out quickly.
Many died after a few battles, succumbing to what was called "psychic corrosion" — a slow, agonizing death caused by the uncontrolled backflow of their own powers.
Humanity’s Response
Survival demanded organization.
Guilds were formed — initially small, chaotic, and localized.
Agencies rose later — government-backed forces that regulated the deployment of Espers and Guides.
Early research into Gates, monsters, and supernatural adaptation began, even as losses continued to pile up.
Every major country established their own systems, but by a global treaty known as The Pact of Remnants, they agreed on two fundamental rules:
- No nation could claim ownership of an Esper or Guide against their will.
- Information about the Gates would be shared globally.
The first true multinational Guilds formed after that, with the Celestial Division standing among the oldest and most prestigious.
And even now, after thirty years, the truth behind the Gates' existence remains unsolved.
The most widely accepted theory?
The Gates are the scars of another world bleeding into ours.
From his exhaustive reading, Moondae understood that the monsters from the Gates were as much a product of madness as of nature.
Some monsters:
- Seemed almost biological — twisted versions of earthly animals.
- Others defied logic — entities of pure force, mist, shadow, or sound.
- A rare few carried remnants of intelligence, forming packs or commanding lesser creatures.
Each Gate generated monsters that fit its own environmental signature.
- Cold Gates birthed ice-bound horrors.
- Burning Gates unleashed creatures of living flame.
- Abyssal Gates — the rarest — produced creatures that even Espers struggled to perceive correctly.
Moondae leaned back slightly, his mind racing yet organized.
Espers and Guides did not choose their fates.
They were born of necessity, forced into existence by the cruelty of survival.
Even the first Esper and Guide had likely not intended to become heroes. They had simply refused to die.
Moondae closed the file, the hologram folding itself neatly into nothingness.
Understanding the past means understanding how to live in the future.
And Moondae had every intention of surviving.
No — not just surviving.
He would thrive.
He would carve a place for himself in this brutal world, one careful decision at a time.
And it began... with knowledge.
The holographic screen displayed another report — this time under a classified section titled:
"Rank Evolution and Advancement – Analysis Report"
Park Moondae's eyes scanned the dense text, every line feeding directly into his Records skill. His mind, already burdened, refused to slow down.
The Nature of Rank Advancement.
In the current world order, individuals with supernatural abilities — Espers and Guides alike — were evaluated by a standardized Rank System, from the lowest F-rank to the highest S-rank.
The classification wasn't simply an indicator of raw power.
It was an amalgamation of:
- Control over one's abilities.
- Resistance to psychic corrosion.
- Combat effectiveness or resonance capability.
- Adaptability under unpredictable supernatural environments.
At first, most individuals remained stagnant within the rank they awakened with.
An F-rank would stay an F-rank for their entire lives.
At least, that's what early researchers believed.
But over time, documented exceptions began to emerge.
The Theory of Forced Growth.
Advancement was possible — but the path was brutal.
The only way to evolve one's Rank is to continually surpass their own limitations.
For Espers, this meant repeatedly pushing their abilities beyond safe thresholds, risking mental instability, psychic breakdowns, and permanent physical damage.
For Guides, it involved overextending their resonance fields, amplifying Espers beyond sustainable levels, and risking complete emotional disintegration.
Growth was not linear.
It demanded a dangerous dance at the edge of collapse — again and again.
Failure often meant death or, worse, permanent regression.
Many who attempted to climb ranks ended up lower than where they started, their minds and bodies forever crippled by overexertion.
Thus, while theoretically anyone could rise from F-rank to higher classes, the reality was that less than 3% of awakened individuals ever successfully advanced a full rank.
Rank and Potential.
The data also highlighted another harsh truth:
- Potential is elastic but not infinite.
There were latent ceilings unique to each individual — genetic, environmental, or metaphysical in origin — that dictated how far a person could realistically go.
Some F-ranks might only ever reach C at their absolute limit.
Others, though rare, could ascend from the bottom to the top through sheer, maddening will.
But no one would know their limit...
Until they bled for it.
Moondae was halfway through parsing a case study on an Esper who rose from D-rank to A-rank when it hit him.
At first, it was just a small cough — barely noticeable.
He wiped at his mouth distractedly, still focusing on the next file.
Then the cough deepened. His chest tightened, as if an invisible chain wrapped itself around his lungs and began to pull mercilessly.
He stumbled backward from the screen, his hands clawing at the air as if trying to grab something, anything.
Warning.
Overuse of "Records" detected.
Cognitive system exceeding operational limits.
Immediate shutdown recommended.
The voice of the system echoed hollowly in his mind, detached and mechanical, utterly indifferent to his pain.
Moondae barely heard it.
He collapsed onto the cold, hard floor of the data room. His body convulsed once, then twice, a sickening rattle escaping his throat.
His vision blurred — not from tears, but from the sheer overload of information saturating his neural pathways.
Records was a skill born from the Advanced Trial — a blessing and a curse.
While it allowed perfect assimilation of data, it demanded an equally perfect vessel to contain it.
And Moondae was not perfect.
Not yet.
For what felt like an eternity — though only thirty minutes passed — Moondae writhed in silent agony.
No one came.
No one noticed.
The Celestial Division was used to silence.
They were used to people pushing too far.
And failure... was considered part of training.
Eventually, the seizures subsided into painful shudders.
Moondae lay still, sweat pooling beneath him, his breath shallow and uneven.
He opened his eyes slowly.
The data room’s light was too bright.
The world was too loud.
But he was alive.
Barely.
He pushed himself up onto shaking hands, then onto his knees.
He wiped his mouth again.
This time, a faint trace of blood stained his palm.
He stared at it — unblinking.
This is the price of growth.
Not effort. Not talent.
Sacrifice.
Moondae understood, deeper than ever before, that the world he lived in demanded more than strength.
It demanded everything.
And he...
He intended to give it.
Chapter 23: 23.
Chapter Text
Park Moondae did not want to die.
For countless reasons — both tangible and abstract — he refused to succumb to death.
The world was too absurd, too infuriating to the point that surrendering to something as banal as "fate" felt like the ultimate humiliation.
That was the only real reason he still bothered.
Why he forced himself to complete the daily missions without fail.
Why he chased down side quests no matter how trivial or exhausting they seemed.
Why he agonized for hours over how best to distribute his stat points, calculating every single decision like his life depended on it.
Because it did.
Because he refused to die.
But lately, the path he had chosen — the one he thought would guarantee survival — felt more like a slow, grueling march toward death itself.
Maybe, he mused bitterly, it would have been a little easier if he had transmigrated into a novel he'd actually read.
At least then he would have a map. A few clues.
A fighting chance.
But who was he kidding?
Who was he talking to?
Ryu Gunwoo — the name he wore before — had never been someone favored by fate or fortune.
There was no divine script written for him.
There were no lucky breaks waiting around the corner.
With a hollow, almost derisive smile, Moondae pushed himself up from the cold floor.
He brushed the dust off his shirt, straightened the wrinkled fabric mechanically, and forced himself to sit down on the nearby bench.
His body ached.
His head throbbed.
The small act of moving felt heavier than it should have been.
The sun outside had dipped low into the horizon, casting the city of Seoul into hues of muted gold and creeping gray.
But it wasn’t the Seoul he knew.
It wasn’t the Seoul that Ryu Gunwoo — the boy who once dreamed — had loved.
He sat there, staring blankly out the window.
Ryu Gunwoo as a child had wanted to be a hero.
A stupid, simple dream.
To have supernatural powers.
To save the weak.
To stand tall and bask in the admiration of others.
But reality had a cruel habit of grinding dreams into dust.
Reality taught him that he would never be anyone’s hero.
Not even his own.
He had loved studying.
He found genuine joy in it — the rush of solving a difficult problem, the satisfaction of a perfect score.
His parents would smile, pride and affection lighting up their tired faces whenever he came home with another certificate of achievement.
They would ruffle his hair.
Tell him how proud they were.
It was one of the few times he felt needed.
Wanted.
And then —
They were gone.
Suddenly.
Violently.
Without warning.
In the aftermath, the people who were supposed to be his family didn't offer him comfort.
They didn't offer him a home.
They offered questions. Calculations.
Who would take responsibility?
Who would shoulder the burden of this orphan?
Who would inherit, and who would pay?
It was never about him.
It was never about love.
It was about burden.
And Ryu Gunwoo was nothing but a burden no one wanted to carry.
So, he gave up.
He stopped expecting anything from anyone.
He stopped asking the world for kindness.
Instead, he saved his anger — his deep, festering anger — and pointed it squarely at the world.
Even now, Park Moondae — who once was Ryu Gunwoo — still carried that anger.
It was quiet most of the time, buried under layers of cold logic and survival instinct.
But it never died.
It was why he couldn’t give up.
He wasn’t fighting to live because he had hope.
He wasn’t fighting because he thought there was something better waiting for him.
He was fighting because he refused to let the world win.
Even if it cost him everything.
Even if he had to claw his way forward on broken bones and shattered pride.
He would not die.
Not yet.
Moondae exhaled slowly, the breath shaky and uneven.
He stared down at his hands, resting limply on his lap.
Pale fingers. Smooth skin, unmarred by scars or callouses.
Hands that had never swung a sword or thrown a punch.
Hands that weren't made for battle — and yet, hands that carried weight all the same.
He lifted one hand, turning it palm up under the dim light filtering through the window.
He focused — and there it was.
That faint, almost imperceptible hum beneath his skin.
The delicate thrum of power — the presence of a Guide.
It was strange how something so subtle could be so real.
If he closed his eyes, he could feel it pulsing through him: a tether, a lifeline connecting him to the chaotic world outside.
The bridge between mind and mind, heart and heart.
He could recall the moments — like fragile glass pieces — where that invisible power had changed something.
The way an Esper trembling on the edge of collapse had clung to him, whispering hoarsely, "Thank you."
The wide eyes filled with relief when he had steadied their minds, given them the strength to breathe again.
He had mattered.
Somehow, in a world that had long ago decided he was unnecessary, Park Moondae had found a way to be useful.
He clenched his hand lightly, feeling the soft resistance of his own skin.
The system notifications replayed in his mind —
Each level up.
Each hard-earned point.
Each moment where the path of survival sharpened just a little more.
Despite everything — the sleepless nights, the unbearable pressure, the constant proximity to death —
A small, stubborn warmth grew inside him.
Happiness.
A dangerous, trembling kind of happiness.
He had done something.
He had become someone.
And in doing so, he had met people — not just as tools, not just as labels of Esper or Guide — but as human beings.
People who smiled at him.
Who worried for him.
Who offered warmth with no expectations attached.
He liked them.
He liked them so much it scared him.
Because for so long, he had only ever fought for himself.
Only ever thought about survival.
But after survival — then what?
According to every theory he could piece together from the system, clearing the Main Mission wouldn't be the end.
There would be another mission.
Then another.
An endless chain, tightening around his neck.
How long could he keep going?
And worse — what if this was all temporary?
What if, once the missions ended, the world spat him back into reality —
Into the cold, miserable shell of Ryu Gunwoo?
Back into an existence where he was nothing.
Where he had no one.
Moondae’s fingers curled tightly into his palm, pressing into the soft flesh.
Would he wake up to find all of this — the power, the progress, the people — gone like mist?
Would he be left with nothing but memories of a world where, for once, he had mattered?
The fear twisted inside him.
Outside the window, the city sprawled in cold, glittering lines — unfamiliar and uncaring.
The reflection in the glass showed a young man with hollow eyes, sitting too still for someone still breathing.
In that moment, the darkness inside him whispered a terrible truth:
No matter how strong he became —
No matter how hard he fought —
He was still that abandoned boy, clinging to a life he was never meant to have.
And yet.
Park Moondae would not die.
Even if the world demanded it.
Even if fate came clawing for him.
He would resist until his body shattered into dust.
He would not surrender.
Because survival wasn’t just instinct anymore.
It was defiance.
It was fury.
It was proof that he existed.
And no one — not even fate itself — would take that away from him.
Lee Sejin finally obtained some information.
After searching for a while, he heard from Ahyeon that Park Moondae had mentioned wanting to go to the Data Room earlier that morning.
Sejin frowned slightly at the news.
It wasn't unusual for Moondae to seek out information — he had always been diligent, sometimes even more than necessary.
But still, something about it didn't sit right with him.
Without wasting more time, Sejin made his way toward the Data Room.
The large hallway leading to it was just as empty as he remembered.
Despite the facility's importance, very few people actually visited the Data Room in person anymore.
Most simply accessed whatever they needed remotely.
There was no real need to step foot inside unless you had something specific in mind.
Which meant finding Moondae shouldn’t be too difficult.
The door slid open with a muted hiss, revealing the cavernous space within.
Rows of inactive terminals stretched out into the distance, faint blue lights marking their sleeping status.
The air was crisp and cool from the central air system, almost too cold to be comfortable.
Sejin stepped inside, his footsteps echoing faintly against the polished floor.
He scanned the room quickly.
It didn’t take long.
Near one of the large windows at the far side of the room, a lone figure sat slumped in a chair.
Sejin’s frown deepened as he recognized him immediately — Park Moondae.
The boy’s head was tilted against the windowpane, his body loose and limp in a way that screamed exhaustion.
Even from a distance, Sejin could see the sheen of sweat glistening on his skin.
He moved closer, his concern growing with every step.
The room was cold — cold enough that standing still for too long made your fingers numb.
There was no reason for someone to be sweating like that here.
Sejin crouched beside the chair and hesitated for only a second before pressing the back of his hand lightly against Moondae’s forehead.
The heat radiating off the younger boy’s skin was almost alarming.
He was burning up.
“Moondae... Moondae.”
Sejin called his name gently at first, then a little louder when there was no response.
For a moment, it felt like he was talking to a statue.
Then, slowly, Moondae’s eyelashes fluttered.
His unfocused eyes cracked open, revealing confusion swimming in their depths.
He blinked sluggishly at Sejin, as if trying to piece together who he was seeing.
“What are you doing here?” Moondae slurred out, his voice rough and weak.
Sejin exhaled in relief, but he didn’t waste time answering.
“You have a fever. We’re going home first.”
Moondae blinked again, sluggishly processing the words.
“Hm? I have a fever...?”
It wasn’t even a question at this point.
Anyone with eyes could tell.
Moondae’s face was flushed an unhealthy red, his hair damp with sweat, and his breathing shallow.
His speech was sluggish, and his body radiated heat like a furnace.
Sejin stood up and offered his hand, steady and firm.
“Can you walk?”
Moondae nodded, too stubborn to admit otherwise.
“Yeah. I can walk.”
He pushed himself up carefully from the chair, moving with slow, deliberate motions.
Every small action seemed to cost him considerable effort.
He swayed slightly once he was fully upright, and Sejin instinctively moved closer, ready to catch him if necessary.
They began walking toward the exit.
Sejin deliberately slowed his pace to match Moondae’s unsteady steps, not commenting on how slow they were.
He pretended it was normal.
Moondae shivered once, visibly, and Sejin reacted immediately.
Without a word, he shrugged off his own coat and draped it over Moondae’s smaller frame.
Moondae opened his mouth as if to protest, but no sound came out.
He simply accepted it, tugging the fabric a little tighter around himself.
They continued walking in silence.
There were a hundred questions burning inside Sejin’s mind.
What had Moondae been doing?
Why hadn’t he asked for help?
Why was he pushing himself so hard?
But now wasn’t the time to ask.
It was clear Moondae wasn’t in any condition to answer.
For now, getting him back safely was the only priority.
They made it to the parking area without incident, and Sejin helped Moondae into the passenger seat of his car.
He made sure the heater was turned up, casting occasional glances toward Moondae who was already half-asleep, his head resting against the window once more, but this time out of sheer exhaustion.
As he pulled out onto the road, Sejin gripped the steering wheel a little tighter.
You idiot, he thought, not unkindly.
But he kept the thought to himself.
There would be time to talk later — when Moondae was awake, coherent, and hopefully feeling a little more like himself.
For now, Sejin just needed to make sure he got him home.
The apartment was quiet when they arrived.
Sejin helped Moondae inside, practically guiding him with a hand on his back as the man shuffled weakly toward his bedroom.
The moment Moondae's body hit the mattress, he was out again — unconscious or asleep, Sejin wasn't sure.
Either way, he stayed still for a moment, watching him with furrowed brows.
Then, pulling out his phone, Sejin dialed a familiar number.
It didn’t take long for Ahyeon to pick up.
"Sejin-ah? What's up?"
"Hey," Sejin said, keeping his voice low, glancing back at the sleeping figure on the bed. "I’m at your apartment. With Moondae."
There was a beat of silence on the line.
"...Okay? Why are you telling me this? You don’t need permission to be there," Ahyeon said, genuinely confused.
Sejin exhaled lightly, almost laughing under his breath.
"I know. But... I'm gonna use the kitchen. I’m making him some soup."
That earned him a small chuckle.
"Please, go ahead. Cook whatever you want. I'll pay for it later."
"You don't have to," Sejin muttered, already heading toward the small but neat kitchen.
He put his phone away and got to work.
The kitchen smelled faintly like detergent and spices — clean, but lived-in.
Sejin moved with practiced efficiency, digging through the fridge and cupboards to gather ingredients.
Simple was best.
He chopped vegetables quickly, throwing them into a pot with some chicken broth he found tucked away on the lower shelf.
The stove hissed to life under his touch, the warmth quickly filling the air.
As the soup simmered, Sejin took the opportunity to search for the fever medication Ahyeon had mentioned.
It didn’t take long to find it — a small box tucked neatly into a drawer alongside other emergency supplies.
He grabbed a pill packet and placed it carefully on the nightstand beside Moondae's bed.
The man hadn’t stirred at all.
Sejin crouched beside the bed again, reaching out to brush a few strands of hair away from Moondae’s damp forehead.
He pressed his palm lightly against the skin there, checking.
It was still warm — but not scalding the way it had been earlier.
The fever was starting to break.
Relief washed through Sejin’s chest, so sudden and fierce it almost startled him.
He stayed like that for a moment longer, watching the slow, steady rise and fall of Moondae's chest.
Then, quietly, he stood and returned to the kitchen.
The soup was ready now.
He ladled it carefully into a bowl, setting it aside to cool to a reasonable temperature.
Everything else — the leftover ingredients, the utensils, the mess on the counter — he cleaned up with quick, efficient movements.
He was just wiping down the last surface when his phone buzzed again.
Sejin frowned, checking the caller ID.
It was the agency.
He sighed.
There was no helping it.
He answered, keeping his voice low and professional as they quickly briefed him on a situation that apparently required his immediate attention.
It couldn’t be helped.
He wasn’t just Park Moondae’s friend.
He still had responsibilities — responsibilities he couldn’t abandon.
Ending the call, Sejin scribbled a quick note on a piece of paper he tore from a notepad on the desk.
His handwriting was neat, slightly sharp.
"Moondae —
Drink the water. Take the medicine.
Eat the soup if you can.
I'll check on you later.
Sejin."
He placed the note next to the bowl of soup and the packet of pills on the nightstand.
For a second, he hovered there, reluctant to leave.
Moondae shifted slightly in his sleep, tugging the blanket closer without waking.
Sejin smiled faintly, almost imperceptibly.
Then, with one last glance back, he gathered his things and slipped out of the apartment as quietly as he had entered — leaving only the soft scent of warm soup and the faint echo of his presence behind.
Chapter 24: 24.
Chapter Text
The apartment was silent except for the faint hum of the air conditioner.
Sitting alone at the kitchen table, Park Moondae slowly ate the soup Sejin had left for him, the steam curling into the dim light of the kitchen. The warmth of the meal spread through his chilled body, grounding him back to reality after hours of restless sleep.
His head still felt slightly heavy, but the fever had broken.
Near the table, Sejin’s neatly folded note remained, the handwriting sharp and a little rushed.
Moondae swallowed down the last spoonful of broth, quietly staring at the empty bowl in front of him. A strange loneliness gnawed at the edges of his mind. Maybe it was the fever, or maybe it was the fact that he had gotten used to being surrounded by people lately.
It was dangerous to get used to it.
Pushing those thoughts aside, Moondae stood up and placed the bowl into the sink. As he reached for the medicine, a soft mechanical chime rang through his interface.
[System Notice: New Side Quest Available!]
[Side Quest: Phantom Field — Adaptive Combat Simulation]
[Reward: Permanent stat enhancement (Familiarity), New Passive Skill (Battle Instinct)]
He blinked at the glowing text for a moment, feeling the last traces of sleepiness peel away from his mind.
Adaptive Combat Simulation.
Its an intensive mental training system designed specifically for Guides to build experience without risking physical damage. Every detail of a monster's movement, energy fluctuations, and behavioral patterns would be replicated almost perfectly based on accumulated battle data.
A necessary hell.
Without hesitation, Moondae clicked [Accept Quest].
The confirmation flashed before his eyes.
[Side Quest Accepted.]
[Time Slot Reserved: 02:00 AM – Facility ID: DF-07 Underground Simulation Room.]
Moondae checked the time. It was past midnight, but he wasn’t interested in waiting until morning.
His body was still recovering, but this wasn’t physical training.
It was mental sharpening — something he needed desperately if he wanted to survive what was coming next.
Without wasting another second, he grabbed a jacket, left a short message for Ahyeon and Sejin on their group chat — just a simple "Going for training. Don't wait for me." — and slipped out into the night.
After a few minutes in taxi, Moondae arrived at an unassuming location in central Seoul. Behind an old building that appeared to be an ordinary office, there was a hidden elevator that descended into the underground facility. Taking a deep breath, Moondae pressed the button to go down, and the elevator slowly descended into the darker depths.
As the doors of the elevator opened, Moondae was immediately met with a different atmosphere. It was quiet, sterile, and slightly intimidating. The walls were lined with sleek, glowing technological panels, and the smooth stone pathway was dimly lit by faint blue lights, casting an eerie glow throughout the space.
Moondae walked further, glancing around. At the end of the long corridor stood a large, sealed door with the label “Phantom Field” emblazoned above it. This was the place where the simulation training took place. The place where Moondae, as a Guide, could train and test his abilities without the risks of real-world combat.
After entering through the door, he found a medium-sized room with a large central device. In the center of the room stood a long chair surrounded by complex sensor equipment. Around the chair, various holographic screens flickered, displaying data and graphics that shifted with the movement of the system. The space resembled more of a high-tech laboratory than a traditional training room.
The Phantom Field wasn’t a physical place in the traditional sense; it was a virtual realm designed for simulational combat. The system used Moondae’s abilities as a Guide to create detailed, lifelike monsters, situations, and environments that he could interact with and fight. The advantage here was that Moondae could engage in combat without any risk to his physical body.
As Moondae approached the chair, the holographic screens in the room activated. They began to show him data on the monsters he would face—beasts with varying levels of strength, abilities, and attributes. Each monster had its own profile, allowing him to understand their weaknesses, fighting styles, and tactics. It was as if the system anticipated Moondae’s every move and prepared a simulation accordingly.
He sat down in the chair, and as soon as he did, the room's lights dimmed, and a virtual map materialized in the air. The simulation was about to begin.
The Phantom Field was designed to be a reflection of Moondae’s mental strength and control. It wasn't a place where he could simply "play" and face weak enemies. Every monster in the simulation was crafted to challenge him based on his current abilities. It would push him to his limits, forcing him to fight strategically and think quickly.
Moondae knew that this training wouldn’t be easy. Even though it was a simulated environment, the psychological stress, the intensity of the combat, and the need to adapt would feel as real as if he were facing these monsters in the real world. He could already feel the weight of responsibility—his training here was crucial. Each battle would bring him closer to understanding the monsters better, preparing him for the real-world encounters that awaited him.
With a deep breath, Moondae steeled himself. He was ready to face whatever came next.
Park Moondae adjusted his grip on the dual pistols, feeling the cold metal of the triggers against his fingers. His mind focused, his breath steady. The hum of the equipment surrounding him reverberated in the air, heightening his awareness of the space. He could already feel the presence of the first monster creeping into the simulation.
The air grew tense. A low growl echoed in the empty space.
Then, the creature materialized before him.
It was a Tainted Wolf, large and powerful, with dark fur that seemed to shimmer with an unnatural sheen. Its red eyes glowed, and the muscles rippling under its coat suggested immense strength. It let out a snarl, its long fangs glistening as it bared them at Moondae.
Moondae didn’t hesitate.
With a practiced motion, he brought his pistols up, aiming at the creature’s head. His fingers pulled the triggers almost in unison, the sharp crack of the shots echoing in the silent room. Each bullet hit its mark—one piercing through the wolf’s right eye, the other grazing its left ear.
But the creature didn’t fall. Instead, it let out a guttural howl of pain, its body shifting as it adjusted to the damage. The Tainted Wolf lunged forward, its jaws wide, aiming for Moondae’s throat.
Moondae twisted to the side, barely dodging the deadly bite. His heart raced, the rush of adrenaline kicking in. He jumped back, firing again—this time aiming for the wolf’s neck. The bullets hit, and the wolf staggered back, blood dripping from the fresh wounds.
He had been quick to react, but not quick enough to stop the creature from advancing. Moondae knew that if he didn’t finish this fight fast, he’d be overwhelmed.
He spun on his heel, taking advantage of his momentum to shoot the wolf’s hind legs, hoping to immobilize it. The bullets lodged into the wolf’s limbs, and it faltered, dropping to its knees. Moondae’s aim shifted once again, this time targeting the creature’s exposed throat. He fired.
The wolf let out one final howl before collapsing to the ground, the light leaving its eyes.
Moondae stood there for a moment, watching the lifeless body of the monster. His breath was heavy, his hands shaking slightly from the effort. But his focus remained sharp—this was only the first test.
Another growl cut through the silence, and Moondae’s eyes darted to the left. The next wave had arrived.
This time, it wasn’t a single monster. Instead, a Pack of Shadows, five creatures in total, emerged from the darkness. They were smaller than the Tainted Wolf, but their agility and speed were enough to make up for it. Their black, shadowy forms seemed to shift and flicker with every movement, making it difficult to track their exact positions.
Moondae gritted his teeth. He had no choice but to act fast.
The Pack charged at him, their forms blurring with speed. Moondae fired off a series of shots, his pistols blazing in the dim light. The first shot hit one of the creatures square in the chest, but it barely staggered. The others, however, were moving too quickly for him to keep up with.
He rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding one of the Pack’s claws slashing at him. They were relentless, each creature closing in from different angles, forcing him into a corner.
His breath quickened, his thoughts racing. There was no time for hesitation. He fired again—twice, at the same creature, aiming for its heart. The Pack member collapsed, its body disintegrating into a swirl of dark mist.
But there were still four left.
Moondae’s mind sharpened. He had read about these creatures before—Shadow Beasts that thrived on speed and darkness. They didn’t have much physical strength, but they made up for it with agility and the ability to disappear into the shadows at will.
He needed to outsmart them.
As one of the creatures lunged at him, Moondae flipped backward, firing blindly into the dark. His bullet struck the shadow, but it didn’t slow down the beast. Another one appeared from behind him, claws ready to swipe across his chest.
But Moondae was ready this time. He pivoted, kicking out with his leg to knock the shadow off balance before he shot it in the head. The Pack member fell with a shriek.
He didn’t have time to enjoy the moment—two others were closing in, both coming at him from opposite sides. Moondae’s heart pounded in his chest as he quickly assessed his situation. They were too close for him to aim directly.
Thinking fast, Moondae tossed a small smoke bomb from his pouch, the room instantly filling with thick, black smoke. He couldn’t see, but neither could the monsters. The shadows, confused by the sudden disorientation, hesitated, allowing Moondae a window of opportunity.
In the chaos of smoke and confusion, Moondae heard the faintest movement. He fired in that direction, hitting one of the creatures dead-on. The other one, disoriented, was easy to finish off with a shot to its back.
When the smoke finally cleared, only one shadow remained, its eyes glowing angrily as it prepared to make its final move. Moondae’s pistol was already aimed, his breath steady.
He fired the last shot.
The Shadow Beast collapsed with a screech, its form dissipating into smoke as it vanished into the air. Silence returned.
Moondae took a moment to catch his breath, his body aching from the exertion. Sweat beaded on his forehead, though the training room’s cold air did nothing to calm the heat building in his chest. His hands were steady, but his mind raced. Each battle here was a reminder of how much more he had to learn, how much more he needed to prepare.
He had survived, but at what cost? He wasn’t certain yet, but he knew one thing: the monsters he would face in the future would be far more dangerous.
As the simulation ended, the room returned to its sterile, empty state, and Moondae was left standing amidst the quiet chaos of his thoughts.
Moondae had just taken down the last monster in the simulation when his phone buzzed sharply in his pocket. The ringing cut through the quiet of the empty virtual field. He glanced at the screen to see Lee Sejin’s name flashing across.
Before he could even speak, Sejin’s voice came through, harsh and exasperated.
"Are you out of your mind? I just gave you soup and medicine because you had a fever, and now you're already training?"
Moondae blinked in surprise, momentarily stunned by the irritation in Sejin's tone. He straightened up, brushing the last bit of dust off his clothes, feeling the slight fatigue from the virtual combat.
"I’m fine," Moondae quickly replied, trying to keep his voice level. "The fever’s gone. I’m feeling much better now."
There was a brief silence on the other end of the line, then Sejin spoke again, more controlled but still with an edge of annoyance. "You sure? You don’t sound fine."
"I’m fine," Moondae insisted, glancing around the empty training space, the coolness of the virtual environment making him feel slightly out of place. "I’m actually on my way out. I’m waiting for a taxi, so you don’t need to pick me up."
"Where are you? I don’t want you walking around if you’re still not feeling well."
Moondae sighed, feeling the weight of Sejin’s concern. "I’m fine. Really. Don’t worry about me. Just—please don’t come."
Sejin didn’t respond immediately. Moondae could almost hear him grumbling under his breath before he replied, voice sounding a bit less sharp. "You better take it easy when you get home. I don’t want you running yourself into the ground."
"I will," Moondae answered, his tone neutral but firm. "I’m already heading home."
Another pause from Sejin. Then he spoke again, this time with a bit more finality. "Alright. Don’t make me come over there."
Moondae smirked lightly, though he kept his voice even. "I’ll be fine. Thanks for the concern."
"Just rest," Sejin muttered before hanging up.
The phone call ended with the usual click, leaving Moondae standing in the cold virtual field. He let out a slow breath, feeling the weight of Sejin’s words lingering. Despite himself, he appreciated the concern, but he wasn’t one to indulge in it too much.
With one last glance at the empty simulation room, Moondae turned toward the exit. The taxi would be here soon. And once he got back to the apartment, he could rest and figure out what to do next.
Chapter 25: 25.
Chapter Text
The notification appeared early in the morning, flashing across Park Moondae’s tablet with a soft chime.
[Field Assignment Notice: C-Rank Gate Breach]
Location: Jungang District, Warehouse Area 4
Deployment Time: 09:30 AM
Assigned Team: Team C-17
Mission Type: Containment & Support
Special Note: Ensure proper protocol adherence. Guides must maintain monitoring protocols throughout engagement.
Moondae blinked at the message, then slowly exhaled.
His first real mission.
He closed the tablet with a click and quickly began preparing.
Putting on the uniform was almost surreal: a fitted black shirt, slim black tactical pants, sturdy black boots. The final piece — the white coat issued to Guides — hung neatly on the back of his chair.
The material was thick and heavy, stitched with faint silver linings that shimmered under the morning light.
In contrast, Espers wore the same uniform, but their coats were pure black, symbolizing their role as combatants.
Pulling the coat over his shoulders, Moondae fastened the buttons with steady hands.
No insignias yet. No special rank markers. Just clean white fabric.
He looked...ordinary.
Yet somehow, as he stared at himself in the mirror, he thought—
Maybe that's fine for now.
The rendezvous point was bustling when he arrived. Large military trucks and containment vehicles lined the edges of the cracked concrete, personnel moving back and forth with disciplined haste.
The Gate itself shimmered in the distance — a warped, flickering oval suspended just a few meters above the ground. Pale blue cracks spiderwebbed out from its edges, distorting the air around it.
It pulsed like a living heart.
Moondae checked his tablet again.
Team C-17.
He finally spotted a small group gathered near one of the supply trucks, already in full uniform.
Two people wore white coats like him. The rest wore black.
Taking a steadying breath, he approached.
"You're Park Moondae, right?"
A tall woman with short hair called out to him. Her black coat marked her as an Esper. A lazy, almost amused smile curled her lips.
"Yes. Reporting for Team C-17."
"Good timing. I'm Team Lead, Shin Yuna, B-Rank Esper," she said, tapping the ID badge pinned to her belt. "This is your squad."
She gestured casually to the others.
Han Jiwoo, C-Rank Esper. A wiry young man, constantly adjusting the gloves on his hands.
Seo Doyun, C-Rank Esper. Slightly taller, with an easygoing expression.
Kang Mirae, C-Rank Esper. The only other woman besides Shin Yuna, sharp-eyed and silent.
Kim Sungjoon, C-Rank Guide. A broad-shouldered man with a quiet, professional air.
And now, Park Moondae — the sixth member.
Moondae bowed politely to them all.
Kim Sungjoon gave him a brief nod, already scanning a device in his hands. The Espers offered various greetings, mostly casual.
Shin Yuna just grinned at him.
"First field mission?" she asked, amusement thick in her voice.
"Yes," Moondae answered honestly.
"Don't worry. Gate C breaches are usually tame. Just follow the monitoring protocol, stay sharp, and don’t die."
It was said lightly — but the warning in her tone was unmistakable.
"Yes, Team Leader."
Moondae adjusted the strap of the monitoring kit slung across his shoulder.
A guide’s main job during a field operation was simple: monitor Esper vitals, assist mental stabilization if necessary, and maintain communication with HQ.
He had memorized the protocols dozens of times.
But this...this was real.
The energy in the air was different. He could feel it pressing against his skin — the faint humming distortion leaking from the Gate, the tension in the team members even behind their relaxed faces.
"Alright, listen up," Shin Yuna clapped her hands sharply, drawing everyone's attention.
"The breach point is inside Warehouse 4. Scout team reported low-level organisms, classified around C to D rank monsters. Main goal: Clear the area, minimize property damage, and contain the breach before it expands."
She tossed a pack of communication earpieces toward Han Jiwoo, who distributed them.
"Guides, monitor our mental and physical statuses. If anything goes wrong, report immediately. Don’t wait."
Moondae fitted the earpiece carefully, the small device snug against his ear.
"Move out."
They moved as a unit, boots crunching against the worn concrete, the shadow of the Gate looming closer with every step.
Inside his coat pocket, Moondae's gloved hand brushed against the familiar shape of his dual pistols, hidden under the regulations' acceptance for Guides with personal defensive tools.
He had memorized everything about monster physiology during his training. He knew the weak points, the attack patterns.
He just had to stay calm.
The entrance to Warehouse 4 groaned as they forced it open.
Inside, the space was vast and dimly lit by overhead industrial lights—most of which flickered weakly or were completely dead. Shadows clung to the rows of abandoned shipping containers, rusted forklifts, and toppled shelving units.
It smelled of dust, rust, and something else—something sweet and rotten.
"Check your comms," Shin Yuna’s voice crackled lightly in Moondae’s earpiece.
"Team Lead, comms are clear," reported Kim Sungjoon, his voice calm.
"Same here," added Seo Doyun, tapping his ear lightly.
Moondae did the same, testing the small mic attached discreetly near his collarbone.
"Park Moondae, comms clear."
Their footsteps echoed as they advanced slowly into the warehouse, weapons drawn.
Moondae kept close behind the Espers, his tablet mounted on a forearm brace, live-feeding data from the portable scanning kit in his satchel.
He could see faint movement flickering on the radar — multiple signals, small but fast, circling their position.
He tightened his grip on the dual pistols hidden under his coat. Not for combat — only self-defense if absolutely necessary.
His job wasn't to fight.
His job was to guide.
A low growl echoed from the far end of the warehouse.
"Contact," whispered Kang Mirae, her voice low through the comms.
Two shapes emerged — hunched, sinewy creatures with gleaming, translucent skin. Their bodies twitched unnaturally, legs bending at impossible angles.
[Monster Type: C-Rank - "Carrion Hounds"]
[Weakness: Spine base, behind neck. Highly agile. Distract or immobilize before killing blow.]
The information flashed across Moondae’s own scanner aka his system.
Without hesitation, Moondae spoke into the team channel, voice firm but controlled.
"Target's spinal area is vulnerable. Their movement pattern is erratic—expect lunging attacks. Seo Doyun-ssi, left flank; Kang Mirae-ssi, keep right."
There was a split second of hesitation—then Seo Doyun gave a small laugh.
"Copy, rookie."
The team split without missing a beat, trusting the call.
The first hound lunged—jaws snapping toward Han Jiwoo.
But anticipating it, Jiwoo rolled aside, following Moondae’s earlier instructions to avoid head-on collisions.
Kang Mirae flanked the creature, her blade flashing.
With a sharp strike to the exposed spine, the first monster dropped, spasming violently.
The second hound snarled, barrelling toward Shin Yuna—faster this time.
Moondae’s tablet beeped urgently—
"[Unstable Movement Detected]"
He reacted immediately.
"Incoming lunge, faster than prior specimen! Shin yuna-nim, aim for the right side when it lands—spine will be exposed momentarily!"
In the split-second window, Shin Yuna twisted her body, avoiding the monster’s charge by a hair’s breadth.
Her baton crackled with concentrated energy as she slammed it into the beast’s back.
With a sickening crack, the second hound collapsed onto the warehouse floor, unmoving.
Breathing hard, the team regrouped around the corpses.
"Nice calls, rookie," Shin Yuna said, smirking through the comms. "Not bad for your first rodeo."
Moondae simply nodded, checking the vitals on his team.
No injuries. Minimal strain readings.
Perfect.
The radar pulsed again.
Moondae's brow furrowed.
"More incoming. Multiple signatures—larger mass."
The air grew heavier. The team instinctively shifted into defensive positions.
"Stay sharp," Shin Yuna muttered, tightening her grip on her weapon. "Park Moondae, you’re our eyes. Don’t let us down."
"Understood."
Inside his coat, Moondae’s fingers brushed the cool metal of his pistols—
but he didn’t draw them yet.
Not unless he had no other choice.
He could hear his heartbeat pounding in his ears, but his voice, when it came through the comms again, was steady.
"Form a half-moon formation. Keep distance. I’ll guide targeting priority as they approach."
The heavy steel door at the end of the warehouse groaned and buckled outward—cracks splitting along its surface.
A deep, wet, rattling breath filled the space.
The team froze.
From beyond the ruined entrance, something slithered forward—a grotesque amalgamation of sinewy limbs and a glistening, eel-like body. Bone-white plates jutted from its spine, forming jagged, natural armor. Multiple eyes blinked independently along the sides of its elongated head.
The radar on Moondae’s tablet screamed red warnings.
[Gate Boss Identified: C-Rank — "Plated Devourer"]
[Characteristics: High defense. Weakness—inner mouth during feeding lunge. Warning: corrosive fluid emission.]
A true monster.
A final boss.
The team instinctively drew closer together, creating a tight circle as they stared at the beast.
Shin Yuna took one steadying breath before barking orders through the comms.
"Guides, prepare energy transmission!"
Without missing a beat, Park Moondae and Kim Sungjoon moved to position.
They stood shoulder to shoulder behind the Espers, each lifting their dominant hand.
Faint, rippling threads of shimmering energy — barely visible in the dim warehouse light — extended from them toward the fighters.
The Espers visibly tensed, then relaxed as the energy reached them.
Their stances grew stronger, breathing steadied, and their weapons gleamed brighter with enhanced power.
Moondae’s hands vibrated slightly under the strain, but he focused—fine-tuning the emotional resonance, steadying their physical tension, keeping the flow even.
Across the line, Kim Sungjoon mirrored his focus, jaw clenched but posture steady.
A sharp nod passed between them.
"Kim Sungjoon," Shin Yuna’s voice sliced through the tension. "You’re responsible for maintaining our vitality. If any of us takes heavy damage, cut transmission and report immediately. Understood?"
"Copy, Captain!" Sungjoon replied without hesitation.
Shin Yuna turned her sharp gaze to Moondae.
"Park Moondae."
"Yes, Captain," Moondae responded, tightening the hold on his guiding threads.
"You have sharp instincts and good eyes. Report immediately if you notice anything unusual. No second-guessing."
"Copy, Captain," Moondae affirmed, voice steady.
Shin Yuna gave a tight smile—barely there, but full of trust.
With that, she drew her weapon: a slender, brutal-looking saber that crackled faintly with blue energy along its edge.
The others followed suit.
Seo Doyun spun a pair of hooked daggers between his fingers.
Han Jiwoo adjusted the length of her collapsible spear, the metal hissing as it locked into place.
Kang Mirae slid a short-handled axe from a holster strapped to her thigh.
Each Esper radiated lethal intent.
Shin Yuna exhaled once through her nose, setting her stance.
"Alright, Guides—stay behind the line. Don't get hit. We’ll clear the path."
Without waiting for a response, Shin Yuna sprinted forward, her boots pounding heavily against the concrete floor.
The others followed seamlessly, fanning out to engage the monstrosity from different angles.
The "Plated Devourer" roared — a horrible, gurgling sound — and lunged forward.
Moondae immediately activated the radar scan, tracking the monster’s movement speed, predicting attack patterns.
"Tail swing incoming from the left!" he shouted through the comms.
Seo Doyun ducked low, the massive tail whipping past him, missing by mere inches.
"Outer plates are shedding! Watch for corrosive spray!" Moondae added quickly, seeing the faint mist leaking from the creature’s gills.
Kang Mirae snarled as she vaulted over a falling steel beam, closing the distance.
Her axe embedded into the monster’s exposed flank—sparking violently against the plated scales.
It roared again, snapping its multi-jointed jaws toward Han Jiwoo.
Moondae’s mind raced.
Wait for it... wait—now!
"Han Jiwoo-ssi! Inner mouth exposed! Strike now!"
Trusting the call completely, Jiwoo pivoted, jabbing the reinforced tip of her spear directly into the fleshy opening.
The monster shrieked, body convulsing.
Shin Yuna and Seo Doyun didn’t waste the opportunity.
Both struck hard and fast, slicing and stabbing into the now-vulnerable flesh revealed beneath broken armor.
Throughout the clash, Moondae and Sungjoon maintained constant streams of energy, syncing perfectly with the Espers’ changing rhythms.
Whenever Doyun staggered, Sungjoon stabilized his footing with a surge of fortifying energy.
Whenever Jiwoo’s stamina dipped, Moondae infused a subtle pulse of mental clarity, keeping her reaction time razor-sharp.
Their teamwork wasn't perfect—
but it was effective.
Minutes felt like hours. The monster thrashed desperately, its movements becoming sloppier, wilder.
Then—
A final coordinated strike.
Shin Yuna leaped high, her saber glowing bright enough to blind, and drove it down cleanly through the "Plated Devourer's" skull.
A heavy, wet thud echoed through the warehouse.
Silence followed.
No more growling. No more movement.
Just the heavy breathing of six survivors and the crackle of fading energy in the air.
Moondae stood frozen for a moment, chest heaving, still channeling energy—
until the mission notification on his tablet chimed softly.
[Gate Subjugation Complete.]
[Closing Sequence Initiated.]
He sagged slightly in relief, pulling back the flow of energy carefully, making sure not to shock his teammates’ systems.
Kim Sungjoon did the same, nodding to himself once it was done.
Their white coats, now dust-streaked and torn in places, stood out sharply against the darkness.
Shin Yuna wiped blood from her cheek, tossing a glance over her shoulder.
"Good work, rookies," she said gruffly, but a ghost of a grin tugged at the corner of her mouth.
Moondae lowered his arm, letting the faint remains of his energy threads dissipate into the air.
For a moment, they simply stood there, basking in the hard-won quiet.
Just as the tension from battle began to settle, a sharp gasp cut through the comms.
"Wait—Moondae, you're bleeding!" Seo Doyun shouted, his voice high with alarm.
Startled, Moondae blinked and touched his upper lip with the back of his hand.
Sure enough, bright red streaked across his skin—
A steady trickle of blood was running from his nose, staining his chin and the collar of his white guide coat.
"...Ah," Moondae muttered dumbly, suddenly aware of how lightheaded he felt.
His Skill Records were still quietly humming in the background, having automatically recorded every single movement, energy fluctuation, and monster reaction during the battle.
He hadn’t even noticed the growing strain on his mind and body.
Before he could wipe it away himself, two things happened at once:
Han Jiwoo rushed forward, hastily rummaging in her inner pocket for a handkerchief,
and Kang Mirae, wide-eyed, pressed a spare piece of gauze from her emergency kit against his hand.
"Sit down! Sit down for a second!" Jiwoo insisted, pushing his shoulder lightly.
"Hold your head back a little—no, not too much!" Kang Mirae fussed, adjusting his posture clumsily.
Even Shin Yuna, who was normally composed to the point of being intimidating, approached briskly and crouched beside him, inspecting his face with a frown.
"You should've said something if you were pushing yourself," she muttered, voice gruff but not unkind.
Moondae felt a deep flush creep up his neck.
Embarrassment burned hotter than the blood dripping from his nose.
He wanted to disappear.
After all, the Espers were the ones who had been risking their lives up front—
cutting through acid sprays, dodging death blows, fighting until their weapons dulled.
He had just been standing behind them.
In comparison, a nosebleed seemed ridiculously minor.
"I'm fine," Moondae mumbled, his voice stiff.
"I really am... it's just a nosebleed. You guys should be the ones getting treatment first."
"Shut up and hold the handkerchief," Seo Doyun snapped, half exasperated, half worried.
Kim Sungjoon finally caught up, panting slightly.
He tossed an unopened bottle of electrolyte drink toward Moondae.
"Here. Hydrate," he said simply, his tone unusually soft.
Moondae caught the bottle awkwardly with his free hand, feeling more like a fragile bird than a functioning team member.
"...Thanks," he muttered.
Han Jiwoo pressed the clean cloth into his hand more firmly.
"You did a great job," she said seriously. "You're part of the team, too."
Around him, the others nodded—rough, unpolished, but sincere.
Despite himself, Moondae’s stiff shoulders relaxed a little.
He pressed the cloth against his nose, tilted his head back slightly, and accepted the moment.
Chapter 26: 26.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The calm didn’t last long.
A sharp buzz pierced through their earpieces, followed by a rapid announcement from central command.
["Emergency Alert. Immediate backup required. Gate B-9 team requesting assistance. Critical injuries reported. Gate stability compromised. All available units respond immediately."]
For a second, no one moved.
Then Shin Yuna cursed under her breath.
"Shit."
Without missing a beat, she spun on her heel, barking orders at her team with a commanding voice.
"Everyone, MOVE! Load up in the van NOW!"
They sprinted to the agency vehicle parked just outside the clearing — a sleek black armored van designed for quick transports between gate sites.
Boots pounded against the ground as they piled in, doors slamming shut one after another.
The engine roared to life, tires screeching against the dirt as the van tore across the open fields toward Gate B-9.
Inside the van, the atmosphere was suffocatingly tense.
Moondae wiped the last traces of blood from his nose, forcing himself to focus.
Across from him, Kim Sungjoon adjusted his coat, face grim.
Nobody spoke.
The reality of the situation was clear — a gate breach at a B-rank was no joke.
If they were calling for backup, it meant things had gone very wrong.
The moment the van screeched to a halt, Shin Yuna kicked the door open.
"GO!"
They sprinted into chaos.
The scene before them was nightmarish — debris scattered everywhere, the air thick with the acrid stench of burnt mana.
The gate pulsed behind the wreckage, its surface flickering ominously.
From its depths, a massive beast — something serpentine and armored — was rampaging across the battlefield, crushing stone and bodies alike under its bulk.
Two espers were sprawled near the perimeter, their uniforms soaked with blood.
Nearby, a third body — the team's guide — lay motionless, blood matting his hair.
The surviving espers fought desperately, but they were clearly outmatched.
Their movements were sluggish, coordination falling apart as exhaustion and fear gnawed at their edges.
As Shin Yuna led the charge forward, a pair of desperate eyes locked onto Moondae and Sungjoon — not at their faces, but at the telltale white coats they wore.
"GUIDES!!" a battered esper screamed, panic cracking his voice.
Before Moondae could even react, a hand seized his wrist, dragging him toward the center of the battlefield with frantic urgency.
"HE'S LOSING IT! HELP HIM!!"
Moondae stumbled but quickly regained his footing, sprinting alongside the injured esper.
Ahead, he saw the problem.
An esper — young, dark hair clinging to his sweat-drenched forehead — stood rigid, his entire body trembling violently.
Cracks of raw, unstable energy sparked around him, ripping the ground to shreds.
His eyes were wide, unfocused — the unmistakable sign of overload.
A window blinked open across Moondae’s vision.
Name: Jung Haejin
Class: A-rank Esper
Condition: Near-critical Mana Overload
An A-rank.
No hesitation.
Moondae immediately reached deep inside himself, dragging every shred of focus forward.
Without even needing a command, his guiding energy surged outward — flowing through his fingertips and weaving a net of soothing power around the frantic esper.
He wasn't just pushing energy into him —
he was catching the overflow, absorbing the instability, and gently redirecting it back into steady channels.
Jung Haejin gasped — a strangled, broken sound — but his body began to stabilize, his ragged breathing slowing as the violent sparks crackling around him began to die down.
Beside him, Kim Sungjoon knelt, reinforcing Moondae’s work by anchoring the esper’s vital signs.
"Focus on him!" Sungjoon barked over the din of battle. "We’ve got this!"
Moondae gritted his teeth, sweat dripping down his temples.
Hang in there.
All around them, the battle raged on — but right now, at this moment, this esper’s survival was in his hands.
And Park Moondae would not let go.
The chaos around them intensified.
The massive serpent-like monster, its scales reflecting the pulsing mana from the gate, slithered forward with terrifying speed.
Its eyes gleamed a feral red, and every time it snapped its jaws, the ground trembled beneath the force.
Shin Yuna's voice cut through the cacophony, sharp and commanding.
"Focus on the beast! Let the guides handle the A-rank!"
The rest of the team immediately sprang into action.
Moondae could feel their resolve solidifying, the intensity of their movements filling the air with electric tension.
Shin Yuna was the first to strike.
Her sword flashed through the air in an elegant arc as she closed the distance to the massive creature. The blade met the monster’s hide with a sharp, resounding crack, but the beast barely flinched, its armor-like scales proving tough against the assault.
"Kim Jiwon, get its attention!" Shin Yuna ordered.
Kim Jiwon, one of the esper B-rank members, grinned. He stepped forward, his hands glowing with a swirling, electrified energy, before launching a barrage of lightning bolts at the creature. The strikes lit up the battlefield, crackling through the air and slamming into the monster’s hide with force.
But it didn’t seem to care.
The beast roared in response, swinging its long tail through the air with terrifying force.
Moondae flinched slightly at the roar, but he didn’t break his concentration.
He felt the unstable energy inside Jung Haejin slowly beginning to stabilize, a steady pulse flowing from his hands as he worked on containing the overload.
"Just a little longer..." Moondae muttered to himself, focusing.
Meanwhile, the rest of the team fought back with everything they had.
"Jin Hae-young!" Shin Yuna shouted, her voice tinged with urgency. "Distract it with your wind ability!"
The fourth esper, Jin Hae-young, raised his hands high, summoning a gust of wind that howled across the battlefield. The monster shrieked in irritation as the winds whipped around it, but the creature's enormous size kept it mostly unaffected. Still, it gave the team precious seconds.
Kim Jiwon immediately closed in, blasting his electric attacks with even more ferocity, attempting to create a crack in the monster’s defenses.
Moondae’s hand shook slightly as he concentrated, sweat dripping down his brow.
The energy was dangerously close to becoming too much to handle. He could feel the strain in his own mana, but it wasn’t about him anymore — it was about Jung Haejin.
Just as Haejin’s body started to settle, the A-rank esper gasped sharply, his hands twitching involuntarily.
Moondae’s heart skipped a beat. No...
The overload wasn't gone yet. It was fading, but it wasn’t enough.
Moondae’s grip tightened, his other hand slamming into the ground beside him as he focused even harder, pulling every scrap of calm he could muster.
"Almost there," he whispered to the esper. "Trust me. Just breathe."
And then — as if the universe decided to give him one final push — Jung Haejin’s breathing steadied.
He was safe.
A deep, slow exhale escaped the esper’s lips, and for the first time, his panicked, wide-eyed expression began to soften.
Moondae let out a shaky breath, finally allowing himself to relax just slightly, but there was no time to celebrate.
"Move!" Shin Yuna’s voice pierced the air. "It’s coming back around for another strike!"
Moondae turned, his pulse racing once more.
The creature was charging again — its massive form barreling straight toward them with terrifying speed.
"Shin Yuna! Duck!" Kim Jiwon yelled, but it was too late.
The beast lunged, its maw gaping wide, ready to snap shut and tear anything in its path to pieces.
"Get down!" shouted Kim Sungjoon, but they were already too close.
In a split second, Shin Yuna made a call — she dashed forward, positioning herself between the creature and the rest of her team, her blade flashing as she went to strike at the monster’s head.
The ground rumbled as the beast’s enormous head collided with the ground, sending a shockwave rippling across the battlefield.
Shin Yuna’s sword struck its skull, but it barely registered the hit.
Then, she was suddenly thrown backward, the beast’s tail sweeping through the air and sending her crashing into the rocks.
"Yuna!" Kim Jiwon shouted in panic.
"Stay focused!" Shin Yuna shouted back through the comms, her voice steady despite the obvious pain. "We can’t lose focus now!"
"Moondae!" Kim Sungjoon turned to him urgently. "Can you get the overload back under control for Haejin?"
Moondae’s expression was focused.
He nodded grimly, his hands trembling but steady. He could already feel Jung Haejin’s aura stabilizing again, but it was still too weak to move.
"I’ll take care of him!" Moondae called out, barely sparing a glance toward the battle as he moved to kneel beside Haejin again.
He needed to be faster, needed to push more energy into the A-rank esper to keep him from going beyond his limits.
Meanwhile, the rest of the team was working at full throttle.
Kim Jiwon was hurling powerful bolts of electricity at the monster, distracting it long enough for Shin Yuna to rush in with a deadly, rapid strike — her blade tearing into the serpent’s vulnerable side.
But the creature was massive — its regenerative abilities were still formidable, and it twisted around, angrier than before.
The battle raged on, every moment a struggle.
But as Moondae worked diligently to stabilize Jung Haejin, the A-rank esper finally began to breathe normally again, his aura returning to a more stable rhythm.
"Thank you..." Haejin whispered hoarsely, his body still trembling, but now under control.
“Stay back,” Moondae said firmly, his eyes scanning the battlefield. “I’ll make sure you’re fine, but let them handle the monster.”
With that, Moondae turned back to the rest of the team, his gaze fixed on the monster as it roared once again, only this time, it was with less strength.
It was nearly over.
The battle was reaching its peak.
The massive serpent-like monster recoiled and thrashed in the center of the battlefield, its red eyes filled with rage. The creature’s scales were thick and gleaming, reflecting the ambient mana pulsing from the gate, and it seemed almost impervious to any attack that came its way.
Kim Jiwon launched another volley of electric blasts, the arcs crackling across the creature’s form. Each bolt seemed to stagger it, but it wasn’t enough to slow its onslaught.
Shin Yuna, panting from the exertion, leapt again, slashing through the air with her blade. But the monster’s defensive scales absorbed the blow, leaving barely a scratch.
“Damn it!” Shin Yuna muttered, frustration edging into her voice. “We need to find a weak point. We can’t keep this up much longer!”
Moondae, still kneeling beside Jung Haejin, turned his attention to the battlefield. His pulse quickened, not from fear, but from focus. He could feel the tension in the air, the battle’s crescendo, and he knew the situation was growing more critical with each passing second.
Then, something clicked inside him. His skill records hummed to life, a faint glow appearing in the corner of his vision.
Moondae’s eyes narrowed, his focus sharpening as the images of the creature began to flood his mind. The information was overwhelming — it was like watching the entire history of the monster's movements unfold in real time, as if he had known it all along.
Weak points identified.
The serpent’s vulnerable areas were glaringly obvious now: its underbelly and the joints where its massive body connected to its tail. But what stood out the most were its eyes — wide and vulnerable in their glaring rage.
Moondae took a deep breath and pressed his earpiece, activating the communication link.
"Team leader Shin," he said, his voice calm but firm. "The monster’s weak points are its eyes and the joints of its tail. Avoid direct confrontation with its scales. If you can land a hit near the eyes or tail joints, you’ll be able to break its defenses."
There was a brief pause, and then Shin Yuna’s voice came through the comms, tinged with disbelief. "What? You can see all that?"
Moondae didn’t answer right away, his mind still processing the rapidly flowing data. Instead, he added, "Also, watch out for the tail strikes. It’s faster than it looks — if you don’t dodge in time, the impact could break bones. You have to evade it, or you’ll be knocked out of the fight."
"Copy that," Shin Yuna replied, clearly adjusting her strategy.
Kim Sungjoon, from the backlines, had already started transferring energy to the team. His focus was razor-sharp, keeping the mana stable within their bodies, ensuring that the overload didn’t get out of hand. The creature’s onslaught had been draining, but Sungjoon was relentless, keeping their stamina high.
"Stay sharp, everyone!" Sungjoon urged through the comms, his voice steady. "Focus on the weak points that Moondae identified, and be ready to back out at any moment. Don’t get too reckless!"
The team moved with renewed purpose, their attacks becoming more focused. Shin Yuna lunged forward, her sword clashing against the monster’s tail, hitting the joint where it connected to the creature’s body. The force of the blow made the serpent recoil, and the creature let out a piercing screech.
“Nice hit, Yuna!” Kim Jiwon shouted as he fired another bolt of lightning at the same spot, but the monster quickly recovered, enraged.
The serpent lashed out with its tail again, swinging it toward the team with brutal speed.
Moondae watched the movement with a sharp eye, his instincts flaring. He opened his mouth to warn them, but before he could speak, he saw something that made his stomach drop.
The tail was heading directly toward him — and it was coming too fast.
"Move!" Moondae shouted, realizing it was too late to dodge.
The tail was too close, and he didn’t have enough time to react. It was as if everything was happening in slow motion — the massive tail was descending on him, ready to slam into him with bone-shattering force.
But just before it struck, he felt a sudden, powerful tug at his body.
In the blink of an eye, an esper had darted toward him, moving faster than Moondae could process. Their hand grabbed his arm, pulling him with immense force out of the path of the tail. The world around him twisted, and he found himself yanked into the air before crashing hard into the ground several meters away.
A sharp breath escaped his lungs as he hit the dirt, but before he could gather himself, he felt the weight of another body fall on top of him, shielding his head with their arm.
Moondae’s vision blurred from the impact, but he blinked rapidly, trying to clear the dizziness. The creature’s tail slammed into the spot where he had just been standing, sending a shockwave through the ground.
"Moondae!" The voice that called his name was familiar, but for a moment, he couldn’t place it. He turned his head and saw Kim Jiwon, his face filled with urgency, checking on him.
"I—I'm fine," Moondae muttered, his voice shaky, but his body still felt heavy from the crash.
The esper who had saved him stood up quickly, brushing themselves off before offering Moondae a hand.
"You okay?" asked Kim Jiwon, eyes narrowed with concern.
"Yeah," Moondae replied, though his mind was still processing the close call. "Thanks, Jiwon-ssi... but you’re not going to believe this — it was almost... too late."
Kim Jiwon gave him a nod, though his face was unreadable. "I know, but no time for gawking at me now. We’ve still got work to do."
But even as they spoke, the battle continued around them. The serpent roared in fury, its massive body lashing out again. Shin Yuna and the others were still fighting with everything they had.
Moondae took a deep breath, pushing himself back to his feet.
The monster was nearing the end of its power — but it wasn’t over yet.
"Everyone!" Moondae called through the comms again, his voice steady now. "We have to finish this now. The monster is starting to weaken. Focus your attacks on the eyes. Let’s end it."
With his instructions clear, the team rallied once more. Shin Yuna’s sword found its mark, striking the serpent’s eye, while Kim Jiwon’s lightning finally broke through its defense, hitting a critical point at the base of the tail.
The creature screeched one last time, its body convulsing as it collapsed. The battle ended in a burst of power.
As the smoke cleared, the battlefield was silent for a moment. The team stood panting, covered in sweat and dirt, as they surveyed the wreckage of the creature.
Moondae slowly exhaled, his body still tense from the adrenaline.
"You okay, Moondae?" Shin Yuna’s voice came through the comms. Her tone was calm, though her concern was evident.
"Yeah," Moondae replied, his voice steady now. "I’m fine. But we’ll need to move quickly. The gate’s still unstable."
Notes:
I work at night shift this week, and i'm so sleepy rn. Sorry if you find any mistake like grammar or typo 🙏
Chapter 27: 27.
Chapter Text
The team had finished their mission, and the exhaustion of the battle lingered in the air. Moondae leaned against the cold stone wall, his body sore from the intense combat. His teammates were scattered around the area, tending to their wounds, updating mission reports, and preparing to head back.
It was a tense, quiet moment. The weight of what they had just faced seemed to hang in the air. Moondae, however, was still processing the aftermath, his hands shaking slightly from the adrenaline and the emotional toll of the mission.
Suddenly, a notification flashed in front of him.
Congratulations, Park Moondae, for the successful completion of your main mission.
Reward: You have completed the necessary conditions for a special reward.
A glimpse into the truth of the past life will be granted.
This reward is irreversible. You will witness a fragment of the original Park Moondae’s life—the person who once existed in this body.
Once you agree, you will not be able to refuse.
Moondae stared at the message, his brow furrowing. The original Park Moondae? The words felt heavy. He had never been told much about the previous owner of his body—Ryu Gunwoo was the identity he had built from the ashes of his past, but now, he was being offered a chance to see what had happened before.
He had no real memories before this new life—just scattered fragments, pieces of a puzzle he couldn’t quite complete. The idea of knowing more about the original Moondae was both alluring and terrifying. What kind of person had the original been?
For a moment, Moondae hesitated. The offer was vague, and something about it felt wrong. But, driven by a desire to understand himself, to uncover more of the life he’d inherited, he tapped "Yes".
The moment he confirmed, a strange, suffocating sensation washed over him. The air felt thick, pressing against his chest as if something invisible was holding him in place. His vision blurred as he tried to breathe, his lungs burning. It was as if the very act of choosing had triggered something far beyond his control.
A sudden, overwhelming darkness consumed him. His heartbeat raced, and his hands went cold. For a moment, he thought he might pass out, but instead of losing consciousness, the memories—no, the past—rushed toward him.
The first image that came to Moondae’s mind was the worn-out apartment where the original Moondae had lived. The walls were thin, barely holding together, stained with the ghosts of previous tenants. There were no framed photos, no decorations to warm the cold space. Only the faint hum of a broken refrigerator and the sound of Moondae's shallow breaths filled the air.
His parents had passed away when he was still young, leaving him to live in that decaying apartment all alone. No siblings, no relatives—just a boy lost in a city too vast to care about his existence. He remembered the piles of unopened bills on the table and the sound of the landlord’s cold voice whenever he came to collect rent.
Moondae's memories flickered back to the years he spent in school. The relentless bullying. The whispers behind his back. He was the target of cruel jokes, a nameless face among hundreds. His classmates, the ones who should have been his peers, had no empathy for him. It wasn’t just physical bullying—there were the insults, the exclusion, the looks of disgust.
"You're worthless," they’d sneer, their voices cutting through him like knives.
He tried, for a while, to push through it all—studying hard, trying to excel. But every attempt was met with failure. He never fit in. His grades weren’t high enough to stand out, and he wasn’t athletic enough to gain any respect. Eventually, he withdrew completely, skipping school whenever he could, retreating to his lonely apartment, where no one would judge him.
"You're just a disappointment." The words from his parents echoed in his ears. His mother had said them before she passed, but they never really left him. His father, always absent, never provided much more than financial support. The silence after their deaths had been deafening, leaving Moondae to fight an endless battle within himself.
He tried working part-time jobs after dropping out of school, hoping for a sense of purpose, but nothing ever went right. The jobs were menial, soul-sucking. Every boss seemed disappointed in him, every coworker indifferent. "You're too slow," they would say. "You don't fit in here."
One job ended with him being fired because he had accidentally broken something valuable. Another job, at a convenience store, ended after a rude customer made him snap and quit on the spot. Every mistake, no matter how small, felt like a confirmation of his worst fear—that he was a failure. His self-esteem crumbled with each setback, until he could no longer bear to even try.
At the end of each long day, he would sit in front of his television, staring at the lives of esper and guides, people who seemed to have it all—strength, power, respect. They were heroes. They were adored. He envied them with all his heart but also feared them, knowing deep down that he could never be one of them. He was just a guide, nothing more.
The thought of applying to the Agency never crossed his mind. It was too risky, too humiliating. He had seen too many failed applicants, and he knew he would fail too. So he stayed where he was, hidden in the shadows, a spectator of a life he would never live.
On the night of his birthday, everything came to a head.
It wasn’t a celebration. There was no cake, no gift. The only thing that marked the occasion was the hollow feeling in his chest, a void he had long since accepted. He sat at his small desk, staring at the blank piece of paper in front of him. It was the same desk he’d used for years, a silent witness to his failures.
He had no one. There was no one to wish him well, no one to care. His landlord was just a stranger who cared only for rent. His so-called friends had long since abandoned him, tired of his quiet existence.
Moondae picked up his pen and wrote.
— To the landlord,
I’m sorry for any trouble I’ve caused. I’ve decided that this is the end for me. I can’t bear to live in this world anymore. It’s better if I leave.
Thank you for everything. Goodbye.
The words were empty. He had no tears left to cry, no anger, just an overwhelming sense of relief. His eyes were dry, his face expressionless. This was the end of his story. There was nothing more.
He opened the small bottle of pills he had hidden away in his drawer—the same pills he had been holding onto for months, just waiting for this moment. He didn’t hesitate. One by one, he swallowed them, feeling the cold, bitter taste slide down his throat. His heart was heavy, but his mind was already numb, accepting the end as inevitable.
As the pills took effect, Moondae closed his eyes. The world around him began to fade. He felt himself slipping, his consciousness dimming.
And then—just before the darkness took him completely—his body went still.
The memories faded, leaving Moondae gasping for air. He was back in the present, his heart pounding, his hands cold and trembling. The world around him slowly regained its focus, and he was once again surrounded by his teammates, still working, unaware of the torment he had just witnessed.
The glimpse of Park Moondae’s life—the original Moondae—had shaken him to the core. The feelings of isolation, loneliness, and despair were now a part of him, an undeniable truth he couldn’t ignore. He had seen the life that had led to that tragic end, and he couldn’t help but wonder if he was doomed to follow the same path.
But the question remained—was it possible for him to change? Could he break free from the chains of his predecessor’s past?
Moondae sat on the cold, concrete floor of the gate's observation room, his back against the wall. His teammates were busy attending to their wounds, their voices a dull hum in the background, but his mind was far away—lost in a sea of confusion and frustration. The memories of Park Moondae—the life he never lived but had now glimpsed—rippled through his thoughts like an uninvited storm.
Why? Why did the system show him all of that? What was the point of it?
His fingers were trembling slightly as he wiped his forehead, feeling the dampness of sweat mixing with the chill of his skin. His chest felt tight, as though something heavy was pressing down on him, but he couldn't shake the suffocating weight of it.
The face of the original Park Moondae kept flashing in his mind—the young man who had been so alone, so broken. A boy who had no one to rely on, who had suffered silently in a world that never cared for him. Lonely. Silent. Forgotten.
But what did it mean for him now? Why was he—Ryu Gunwoo—being shown this painful, tragic past? Was it some sort of lesson? A reminder of what he could lose, or what he should avoid becoming?
Moondae pressed his palms against his eyes, as if he could block the memory out.
“Why… Why me? Why show me this?” he thought, barely able to breathe through the sharp pang of guilt that twisted in his chest.
He wasn't heartless, and he certainly wasn’t immune to the pain of others. It hurt him to see the original Moondae's life, his loneliness, and his desperate decision to end it all. But that was just it—why did he deserve to see this? He wasn’t Park Moondae. He wasn’t that boy.
And yet, here he was, living in his body. Using his power. Taking his place.
“Is this my punishment? Is this the system telling me that I should feel guilty for living in someone else’s life?”
Moondae closed his eyes tighter, pressing his hands against his face. He wasn’t sure what to think anymore. Was this really a message from the system? Or had it been sent to make him feel like he was intruding on someone else’s suffering? “Am I supposed to make up for this life? For this boy’s pain?”
There was a voice in his head that asked, almost cruelly: “Are you really living, or are you just occupying this space because it’s the easiest thing to do?”
Moondae had been starting to feel comfortable here, in this new life. For the first time in a long time, he had found purpose. He had found people who relied on him. He had found a place where he didn’t feel like an invisible shadow in the corner of the world. But was that enough? Was it right? Was it fair?
Could he—should he—continue to live this life knowing the truth about the person whose body he inhabited? Could he reconcile with the knowledge that the original Park Moondae had given up on everything, had been so broken that death had seemed like the only escape?
His mind raced. What if the system showed him this because it knew he had started to become comfortable? Was it a warning, a consequence? Or was it just a reminder that he could never really escape the truth of who he was… who Park Moondae was?
He swallowed hard, his throat tight with the emotions he was trying to suppress. “Is it wrong? Is it wrong for me to want to live… even if it’s in someone else’s shoes?”
But then, there was that small voice in the back of his head—the one that made him wonder if he was truly worthy of being here. “What if this is not about me? What if this is about him—original Moondae—seeing me live and thinking that maybe, just maybe, I can make something of this life, something that he never could?”
The idea that the original Moondae could somehow be watching him, observing him from somewhere, gnawed at him. What if he could see this—see him—a living, breathing guide, part of an agency, doing something with his life? Would that make the original Moondae feel something? Would it bring him peace, or would it just remind him of all the things he had lost?
Moondae didn’t know. He didn’t have the answers.
“I just hope… I hope that wherever he is, he sees me and knows that at least something good came out of his life.” The thought felt hollow, unsure, but it was all Moondae had.
He wasn’t sure if he was trying to comfort himself or the original Moondae. Both. Maybe both. But the reality was undeniable. The system had opened this wound, revealing a life that was never truly his own. And now, he had to live with the consequences of that knowledge.
He was still so confused.
“Why am I here? Why does the system keep pushing me forward, showing me things I don’t understand? Why me? Why this life?”
Moondae lowered his hands, staring at the ground in front of him. The answers didn’t come, and the doubt remained, swirling around him, heavy and suffocating.
“But if I keep going… if I keep living… maybe this isn’t just about me. Maybe… maybe it’s about giving the original Moondae the life he never got.”
Moondae didn’t know if that was the right thing to think. He didn’t know what the system wanted from him, or why it had chosen to show him the original Moondae’s life. But as the feeling of isolation pressed in around him, he knew one thing: he couldn’t go back to the life he had before. Not after everything he had seen. Not after the weight of the past had been placed on his shoulders.
Chapter 28: 28.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After submitting his team's report at the Celestial Division headquarters, Moondae found himself wandering aimlessly through the pristine white halls.
He knew he should rest. His body was heavy with exhaustion, but his mind—his mind was worse. It wouldn't stop racing with thoughts of the original Park Moondae. The images the system had forced him to see were carved into his memory, unshakable.
He wasn’t heartless. No, he genuinely felt sorry for that young man. But still…
Why?
Why show him all of that now?
Was it guilt? Was it the system’s way of reminding him that he was living someone else’s life... and enjoying it?
The knowledge didn’t bring him any peace. If anything, it only made the pressure in his chest heavier.
Unable to quiet his thoughts, Moondae sank into one of the seats in the main lobby, his posture slouched and defeated. He closed his eyes, trying to shut everything out—even if just for a few minutes.
That was when he heard someone approaching.
“Guide-nim!”
Opening his eyes, Moondae looked up to see a familiar figure jogging toward him. It was Jung Haejin, the Class A Esper he'd supported during their last mission.
Compared to the wrecked state he had been in earlier, Haejin now looked much better. His complexion was healthier, and the faint tremble that had gripped his hands had disappeared.
Haejin stopped a few feet away, bowing slightly.
“I just… I wanted to thank you properly. If it weren’t for you, I don’t think I would’ve made it out of there.”
Moondae forced a small smile and shook his head lightly. “You did well, too.”
For a moment, there was an awkward pause between them. Haejin shifted his weight from one foot to the other, looking like he had something more to say.
Finally, Haejin spoke again, lowering his voice.
“Actually… there's something strange about the gate today. Did you notice it too?”
Moondae’s heart skipped a beat. He sat up straighter, masking his sudden alertness with a neutral expression.
“What do you mean?” he asked.
Haejin rubbed the back of his neck, frowning.
“Well… first, the monsters. They were way too aggressive for a rank B gate. Their strength and ferocity felt... wrong.”
Moondae nodded slowly, remembering the bloodbath they'd been forced to handle.
“And then there was the atmosphere,” Haejin continued. “It wasn't just the monsters. The entire area—it felt like something was pressing down on us. Like… like the air itself was crushing our bodies.”
He paused, glancing around nervously before leaning in a little closer.
“Right before I had my overload symptoms, there was this… mental pressure. Something attacked our minds. It was sudden. We didn’t even have time to react. Our guide collapsed immediately. He just… fainted where he stood.”
Moondae’s hands tightened slightly into fists on his lap.
Mental pressure? A sudden psychic attack powerful enough to knock out a trained guide instantly?
That wasn’t normal. It wasn’t something that should happen in a rank B gate—or any regular gate, for that matter.
Something was very wrong.
And as Moondae listened, the lingering sense of unease he'd been trying to ignore twisted into something sharper, more urgent.
Moondae kept his gaze steady on Haejin, processing his words carefully.
“…Did you report all of that?” he asked quietly, almost afraid of the answer.
Haejin nodded without hesitation.
“Yeah. Our team leader was one of the first to collapse. There’s no way they’d overlook it. It’s all written in the mission report.”
Moondae's eyes narrowed slightly. So the headquarters knew about it. Whether they would act on it… was another matter entirely.
“Actually,” Haejin added, lowering his voice again, “this isn’t the first time something weird has happened recently.”
Moondae tilted his head slightly in interest.
“What do you mean?”
Haejin shifted closer, speaking quickly as if afraid they might be overheard.
“There have been… reports. Some gates—just before opening—are suddenly ranked wrong. Like, they’re initially classified as C or B, but when the teams go inside, it turns out to be way higher. Or sometimes, monsters that don’t belong to that gate type show up.”
He gave a nervous laugh.
“I mean, we all know gates are unpredictable. But after three decades of studying them, there are still rules, right? Some things just shouldn’t happen unless…” Haejin’s voice trailed off, his expression darkening.
Moondae finished the thought in his mind.
Unless someone is tampering with them.
For a moment, neither of them spoke. The weight of the implications hung heavy between them.
Haejin seemed about to say more when his phone buzzed loudly against his belt. He flinched, glancing at it quickly.
“Ah, sorry. I need to go. They’re calling me to the medical wing.”
He gave a rushed, apologetic bow toward Moondae.
“Thank you again, Guide-nim! Really. I hope we can meet again under better circumstances.”
Moondae watched as Haejin jogged away down the hall, his figure quickly disappearing beyond the pristine white walls of the Celestial Division headquarters. Left alone, Moondae leaned back against the couch, feeling the weight of the conversation settle on him.
'Unpredictable gates. Mental pressure out of nowhere. Rank shifts without explanation.'
The words circled in his mind like a quiet storm. He had heard of gates behaving erratically before, but this... this was different. Too systematic. Too deliberate.
Just as Moondae exhaled, trying to force his mind into some form of rest, a cold chime echoed in his head.
[Main Quest #2 – "Trace the Unseen Hand" has been generated.]
Moondae sat up immediately. His heart skipped a beat—not because he hadn’t expected a second quest, but because of the suddenness, the eerie weight the system's voice carried this time.
[Objective: Uncover the truth influencing the natural laws of the Rift Gates.]
[Time Limit: 180 Days.]
[Warning: Failure to complete the quest will result in the immediate termination of the guide's existence.]
[This quest cannot be refused.]
For a moment, the lobby’s background noise—the faint clicking of shoes, the soft murmur of agents passing by—faded into a low, meaningless hum.
Unseen hand?
His fingers curled tightly on his knees. He had survived so far by being careful, by playing his part quietly. But this... This wasn't something he could avoid by blending in.
Moondae's mind flashed back to the scene in the gate, to the oppressive pressure that blanketed them, to the way the monsters moved unnaturally, almost as if directed by something else.
It wasn’t just chaos.
Something—or someone—was interfering.
He clenched his jaw. There was no time for hesitation. No luxury to deny it.
Park Moondae leaned against the wall of the Celestial Division lobby, staring blankly at the system window that only he could see.
[Main Quest: Trace of the Unseen Hand]
Objective: Discover the true cause behind the abnormalities in the recent gates.]
He closed the window with a short sigh. There was no point in standing still and hoping the answer would fall into his hands.
‘...First, I need information.’
Clearly, without knowing what had changed inside the gates, there was no way he could chase after the “unseen hand” the system spoke of. His best starting point would be the Data Room, where records from past gates, mission reports, and research documents were stored.
But—Moondae hesitated.
He could find some pieces of information on his own. However, if this was a main quest, the scale wouldn't be small. He would need more than fragmented data; he would need a perspective, someone who could connect the dots faster than he could.
Someone with experience. Someone who wasn’t easily shaken.
Naturally, one name floated to the top of his mind.
‘Lee Sejin.’
Moondae immediately shook his head.
Sejin was currently away on a long-term mission. Contacting him for something vague like "I need help investigating the gates" wasn’t just inefficient, it was practically impossible.
Then... what about Seon Ahyeon?
Again, Moondae crossed the idea out almost as quickly as it came. Ahyeon had been completely swamped recently, coordinating multiple teams and serving as a temporary liaison with the higher ranks. He would only be burden to him.
As Moondae frowned, racking his brain for a solution, a memory surfaced—
the image of a calm, composed figure who moved like an unshakable mountain in battle, who maintained strict discipline even when chaos broke loose.
‘...Ryu Cheongwoo.’
The Head of Security. An S-Class Esper.
A man who had earned overwhelming trust and respect inside the Celestial Division despite being only in his early twenties.
In terms of knowledge, experience, and influence—there was no better candidate.
But!
Moondae pressed a hand to his forehead, laughing silently at himself.
‘Yeah, like that guy would be easy to find.’
If there was anyone busier than Ahyeon or the executives, it had to be Ryu Cheongwoo.
Patrolling gates, managing the agency’s internal security, handling external threats...
There was no way a rank-and-file guide like Moondae would just bump into him in the middle of headquarters.
Accepting the low probability, Moondae pushed himself off the wall and started walking toward the elevator. He would head to the data room first. If he had to do this alone, so be it.
Ding—
The elevator doors slid open with a soft chime.
Inside, standing tall in a crisp black uniform with the agency insignia gleaming on his shoulder, was none other than—
"..."
"…"
Ryu Cheongwoo.
For a second, both of them just stared at each other, blankly.
It was… awkward. Very awkward.
The kind of coincidence that felt so unrealistic Moondae almost wondered if the system had somehow interfered again.
Cheongwoo was the first to break the silence, tilting his head slightly. His deep voice, quiet but commanding, filled the small space.
“Guide Park Moondae?”
"Ah, yes..." Moondae answered automatically, stepping into the elevator before the doors closed.
They stood side by side, facing forward.
The atmosphere between them was heavy in a weirdly stiff way.
It wasn’t that Cheongwoo was intimidating.
It was that Moondae felt like he had just been caught by someone who shouldn’t have been available at all.
As the elevator hummed softly on its way up, Cheongwoo turned his head, watching Moondae with a gaze that felt far too observant.
"You look troubled. Is there an issue?" he asked calmly.
Moondae blinked, hesitating for a split second.
Should he say it?
He wasn’t sure if the quest allowed him to share information... but technically, asking about past gate anomalies shouldn’t break any invisible rules.
"...I'm heading to the data room," Moondae said carefully. "There's something I want to check regarding the gate incident today."
Cheongwoo didn’t react much. He simply nodded once, as if considering something.
"If it’s about the anomaly," he said slowly, "you won’t find everything in the public files."
Moondae turned his head, slightly startled.
Before he could say anything, Cheongwoo offered, as if it were the most natural thing in the world, "I’ll accompany you."
Moondae stared at him, unsure if he had heard correctly.
"You will?"
Cheongwoo’s lips curved into something that could almost be called a faint smile.
It disappeared a second later, replaced by his usual stoic expression.
"I have time. And..." His gaze sharpened slightly. "It’s better to be cautious. If something is moving behind the scenes, we should not leave it unchecked."
Moondae’s hand unconsciously clenched slightly.
Was it luck? Was it fate?
Or was it another thread quietly pulling him forward in this tangled mission?
Whatever it was, he wasn’t foolish enough to refuse.
"...Thank you," Moondae said quietly.
The elevator chimed again, reaching the floor of the data archives.
Together, Park Moondae and Ryu Cheongwoo stepped out side by side—into the unknown depths of the Celestial Division’s secrets.
The hallway leading to the data archives was quieter than the rest of the headquarters, its walls lined with reinforced glass and secured doors. Only a few personnel passed by, most of them wearing badges that allowed special access. It gave the entire area a sterile, almost oppressive atmosphere.
Moondae walked beside Ryu Cheongwoo in silence.
Each of Cheongwoo’s steps was steady and soundless, like he had long ago mastered the art of moving without unnecessary presence. In contrast, Moondae was hyper-aware of every movement he made, as if one wrong step would somehow be disrespectful in this space.
When they reached the final security checkpoint, Cheongwoo simply tapped his badge against the scanner.
Beep.
The heavy door slid open with a mechanical hiss.
Inside, rows of holographic monitors floated in the air, stacked like layers of translucent film. Floor-to-ceiling shelves packed with sealed documents and backup drives formed a labyrinth that only someone experienced could navigate easily.
It was overwhelming.
Moondae had entered the data room once before, but it had been for a very specific, limited purpose. This—this was the unrestricted heart of the Division's records.
"Focus on the gates in the last three months," Cheongwoo said quietly beside him. "Especially ones with rank irregularities or abnormal mental phenomena."
Moondae nodded, moving quickly to the nearest terminal.
He placed his hand on the biometric scanner, inputting his credentials as a guide.
A set of screens opened in front of him, showing available mission logs sorted by date, gate classification, and report level.
Some were locked with higher security clearance, but surprisingly, a decent amount were available under his access.
Still, Moondae hesitated.
If they wanted to find the real information—the cause behind these abnormalities—they would need to dig deeper than surface-level mission reports.
He glanced at Cheongwoo, who was already navigating through a different terminal with practiced efficiency. His badge must have allowed a much higher level of clearance.
"Sir," Moondae spoke up cautiously, "should we also look at the internal security incident reports? There might be hidden clues if... if someone tampered with the gates."
Cheongwoo's hand paused over the terminal.
For a moment, there was no answer.
Then, with a nod, he agreed.
"Good thinking. Check the cross-incident logs. I'll handle cross-referencing the entry and exit records of unauthorized personnel."
Moondae immediately turned back to his screen, heart pounding harder than it should.
He wasn’t stupid—he knew that digging into these kinds of things was practically asking for trouble.
But the main quest had appeared.
The system had practically told him: Move. Find it. Uncover it.
He wasn’t about to back down now.
Moondae exhaled slowly, narrowing his eyes at the reports stacking up on his terminal.
Every log seemed clean on the surface.
Successful gate closures.
Casualties within statistical expectations.
Energy readings within operational thresholds.
But then—
If you looked closer, in between the lines, there were small inconsistencies.
Gates that suddenly spiked two ranks higher only minutes before they stabilized.
Environmental data that didn't match typical collapse sequences.
And psychic resistance fields that fluctuated unpredictably without warning—triggering faint but real mental pressure across guides and espers alike.
None of this had ever been mentioned publicly.
None of it had been explained in the mission debriefings either.
It was all quietly filed away.
Buried under routine phrases like "Standard instability."
"Classified environmental factor."
"No further investigation required."
Moondae tapped his fingers against the desk unconsciously.
"...This pattern," he muttered under his breath, almost to himself. "It’s not random."
He glanced toward Ryu Cheongwoo, who hadn’t said much but whose focused eyes skimmed through report after report at an inhuman pace.
"I’m not imagining it, right?" Moondae asked cautiously.
Cheongwoo didn’t look up, but he answered, his voice low and sure.
"No. You're not."
Another heavy silence fell over them.
The deeper they dug, the more undeniable it became—
something, somewhere, was interfering with the natural formation and behavior of the gates.
But what unsettled Moondae the most wasn’t just the anomalies themselves.
It was how neatly they had been covered up.
As if someone had predicted that curious people might start looking—and left just enough "normalcy" on the surface to keep them from digging further.
Trace of the unseen hand.
The quest name echoed in Moondae’s mind again, cold and unsettling.
He felt like he was standing at the edge of something much larger, something he wasn’t meant to see.
"Let's organize the data," Cheongwoo finally said, breaking the tension. "Find the gates where the environmental parameters deviated the most from standard models. We’ll start from there."
Moondae nodded wordlessly, fingers flying over the keys.
Even though no definitive evidence was found yet,
the trail was there.
Subtle. Faint. Hidden.
But real.
Like fingerprints left behind in the dark.
Notes:
Wow guys, this story has exceeded 70k words since it was published. I don't know who's more awesome. Me, or you guys who kept reading until this chapter.
Chapter 29: 29.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Moondae moved deeper into the categorized logs, his mind threading connections almost automatically.
“There’s a consistent lag in synchronization data across affected teams,” he murmured, adjusting several parameters to filter the database. “But no matching environmental triggers. It’s too... curated.”
Cheongwoo, still calm but now with a faint furrow between his brows, added, “And it’s not just one division. It’s happening across different teams, from different agencies.”
Moondae nodded, confirming it silently.
As he skimmed through another set of reports, his gaze landed on something peculiar —
A technical note in small font, almost buried under system maintenance records.
‘Temporary disruption detected in mana frequency transmission — gate anomaly level: insignificant.’
Insignificant?
Moondae's mouth tightened slightly. His fingers tapped lightly on the glass interface, highlighting the phrase.
He turned his head slightly toward Cheongwoo.
"Have you ever seen a mana frequency disruption inside a gate being labeled insignificant before?"
Cheongwoo took a moment before answering.
"...No," he admitted. "Standard protocol is to flag all mana disturbances for review, no matter how minor. Especially after the Seoul Collapse case."
Moondae exhaled slowly, a hint of cold understanding creeping into his expression.
"It’s not just anomalies," he said quietly. "It’s an effort to normalize them."
Cheongwoo straightened a little at that, his arms uncrossing.
“You think it’s intentional?”
“I think someone doesn't want people asking too many questions," Moondae replied.
Silence fell between them for a moment.
Only the hum of the data panels filled the room.
Then, with a smooth motion, Moondae pulled up clearance logs—
Not about the gates.
But about personnel movements inside the agency itself.
If the anomaly was being normalized, then someone had to oversee the reports.
And someone had to manipulate them.
Cheongwoo’s eyes sharpened when he realized what Moondae was doing.
“You’re thinking there’s internal involvement,” he said.
Moondae didn’t answer immediately.
Instead, he tilted his head slightly, his gaze scanning the list of personnel who had accessed gate records in the last 72 hours.
Some names were expected.
Some weren’t.
One particular name made his fingers pause.
Before Cheongwoo could comment, Moondae spoke again—his voice low, thoughtful:
“We need to check the maintenance logs of the Gate Stabilization System too."
Cheongwoo didn’t question it.
Instead, he nodded, stepping up beside Moondae without hesitation.
"I'll request an access key," he said simply.
For the first time since entering the data room, a faint glimmer of something sparked in Moondae’s eyes.
A quiet, mutual understanding:
This wasn’t just about abnormal gates anymore.
Cheongwoo’s request for additional access was processed faster than Moondae expected.
Within minutes, new directories unlocked before them, shimmering into existence on the large data screen.
Moondae wasted no time, pulling open the archived maintenance logs.
Lines of technical reports, system checks, and mana stabilization charts flooded the screen.
It was endless—tedious at a glance.
But Moondae didn’t skim.
He read.
One line, one shift, one report at a time.
Somewhere between the dull notes of energy readings and core reactor temperature logs, he found it.
Buried in a maintenance feedback form from a minor technician, flagged as low-priority:
"Noticed silent mana fluctuations post-gate stabilization. No visual nor hostile manifestation detected. Designated phenomenon: Quiet Gate.
No immediate threat identified. Requesting standard monitoring procedures only."
Moondae stilled.
He stared at the words—Quiet Gate—etched carelessly in the middle of the report like an afterthought.
Next to him, Cheongwoo leaned closer, scanning the entry with sharp eyes.
“A Quiet Gate...?” he murmured.
Moondae frowned slightly.
Gate phenomena were always categorized based on their impact: hostile, unstable, volatile, dormant.
But quiet?
It wasn't a classification used in any standard system.
Without speaking, Moondae tapped the technician's ID and cross-referenced their submitted reports.
There was only one.
Just this one.
And nothing afterward.
No follow-up.
No secondary inspection.
Like it had been quietly forgotten.
Or intentionally buried.
Cheongwoo’s voice was calm, but something colder had crept into it.
"This report was two months ago," he said. "Right before the increase in unstable gates."
Moondae didn't reply immediately.
Instead, he pulled up the stabilization logs from the same period.
The graphs showed a small, almost invisible fluctuation.
A dip in mana output — so small it wouldn’t trigger alarms.
But now, in hindsight, it stood out like a thread pulling apart fabric.
A hidden wound.
“We should find this technician,” Cheongwoo suggested.
Moondae hesitated.
Then, his gaze sharpened.
"No," he said. "First, we find out if this 'Quiet Gate' phenomenon happened more than once."
Because if it did—
Then it wasn’t just a one-off incident.
The soft hum of the archive systems filled the silence as Moondae pulled up another set of filtered reports.
Beside him, Cheongwoo was scanning the mana graphs, focused.
But suddenly—
Cheongwoo’s posture shifted.
Barely perceptible, but to someone like Moondae, the change was immediate.
Alertness.
Tension.
Without looking directly at him, Cheongwoo spoke under his breath, his voice like the thinnest thread of sound.
“Hide. Now. Cancel your presence.”
Moondae didn’t hesitate.
In one smooth motion, he shut down the faint energy signature he carried naturally—pulling it deep into himself until it felt like he wasn’t even breathing.
Then, with practiced ease, he slid behind a maintenance console at the far corner of the room, shadowed by the dim light and massive shelving units.
Just in time.
The door slid open with a soft hydraulic hiss.
Boots tapped against the metal floor, precise and unhurried.
Moondae barely dared to peek around the edge.
An older man entered.
Sharp suit, authority practically radiating from every controlled movement.
One of the upper administrators—high-ranking enough to access and audit the archives freely.
The man's eyes landed directly on Cheongwoo.
“Division Head Ryu,” he said smoothly. “A bit unusual to see you personally digging around the archives.”
Cheongwoo, perfectly composed, turned away from the screen he had been inspecting.
He smiled faintly—professional, unreadable.
“Vice Director Han.”
His voice was polite, even warm, but there was an unmistakable edge of awareness beneath it.
“You’re right. It’s not often I come down here myself.”
Vice Director Han’s gaze sharpened.
“Then explain,” he said. “You requested priority access to sensitive system logs. That’s not routine procedure for a division head. What are you looking for?”
Moondae stayed completely still, heart hammering quietly in his chest.
Even from here, he could feel the subtle weight of the Vice Director's presence—like a hawk circling a field mouse.
Cheongwoo didn’t miss a beat.
“I was investigating a procedural anomaly from our last internal audit,” Cheongwoo said smoothly.
“Nothing urgent—just irregularities in mana stabilization records tied to the recent security drills.”
He gestured casually to the screen, flipping open a random file unrelated to the Quiet Gate phenomena.
“As you know, Vice Director, after the last simulation run, the Audit Board requested cross-divisional validation of all emergency protocols. I figured it would be faster to handle it personally rather than delegating.”
Vice Director Han narrowed his eyes.
For a long, heavy second, the silence felt suffocating.
Then, he chuckled.
“Diligent as always, Division Head Ryu.”
His tone was approving, but Moondae could sense the latent suspicion underneath.
Cheongwoo smiled slightly.
“If you have a moment, Vice Director, I’d appreciate your oversight while I verify some of these files. It might go faster with your input.”
A calculated move.
Brilliant.
By pulling the Vice Director’s attention outward—inviting him to supervise—the suspicion was redirected.
Vice Director Han nodded once.
“Very well. Let's not waste time.”
Cheongwoo stepped away from the terminal, casually leading the older man deeper into the next section of the archives—toward general operational records.
Their footsteps echoed softly, growing fainter.
And just like that, Moondae was alone again.
Still hidden in the shadow of the maintenance console, he remained frozen for a few more beats, ears straining to catch the remnants of their conversation as it faded down the hall.
It was close.
Too close.
But now, he had valuable information—and a clear warning.
Someone high up was paying attention.
The distant murmur of voices faded completely as Cheongwoo and Vice Director Han disappeared deeper into the archives.
Still tucked behind the console, Moondae waited.
Ten seconds.
Twenty.
Only after he was absolutely certain that no other footsteps echoed nearby did he move.
Smoothly, silently, he slipped out of his hiding spot and returned to the terminal he and Cheongwoo had been using.
The screen was still active, the temporary clearance window ticking down.
He had minutes—at most.
Moondae’s fingers flew across the console.
He didn’t bother being thorough.
He focused only on the files Cheongwoo had hinted at before the interruption—the ones marked under the system logs during the last six months.
Filtering quickly, he located a set of entries tagged Q-Gate—short for Quiet Gate.
Nothing obvious.
Just dry metadata.
Mana level comparisons.
Stabilization timestamps.
But one thing stood out.
Buried deep inside the logs, an administrative override had been triggered during the recording of the last Quiet Gate appearance.
A red flag.
It wasn’t common.
Moondae mentally filed it away.
He downloaded the relevant data onto a secured encrypted drive, making sure to scrub any trace of the transfer from the console’s short-term memory.
His actions were clean. Surgical.
In under two minutes, he was done.
He glanced around the archive one last time.
Empty.
Still.
No time to linger.
Reactivating a minimal layer of presence—just enough to pass as a regular employee—Moondae exited the archive with a steady, measured pace.
He didn’t run.
Didn’t sneak.
He simply walked out like he belonged there.
The heavy doors slid shut behind him with a whisper.
Only then, a few corridors away, did Moondae allow himself a breath of relief.
Mission accomplished.
He glanced down at the encrypted drive in his hand, his expression hardening.
‘Trace of the Unseen Hand, huh?’
He wasn’t sure yet what exactly he was stepping into.
But one thing was certain.
The surface was calm—
—because something monstrous was lurking underneath.
And now, he had just taken his first real step into its shadow.
The moment Park Moondae stepped out from the archive room, the dim, quiet hallway greeted him with an almost unnatural stillness. The confidential files were safely tucked under his arm, a silent promise of hours of analysis he had planned to begin immediately.
But just as he crossed the threshold, his phone buzzed sharply in his pocket — a vibration that felt strangely ominous in the oppressive quiet.
He glanced at the screen.
Director Han.
Without hesitation, he answered.
"Yes, Director?"
"Moondae," Han’s voice came through, low and strained. "I need your help. There’s a situation. A gate outbreak at the Jungang Market area. We’re short-handed — can you get there? Right now?"
There was a brief crackle in the background, hints of shouting and alarms, before the line stabilized again.
Park Moondae's breath caught for a second.
Jungang Market.
He quickly recalled — one of the anomalies noted in the archive files mentioned fluctuating readings around Jungang’s vicinity over the past week. A supposed low-level gate that had started exhibiting unstable patterns — one that, on record, was left without close monitoring due to resource shortages.
He gripped his phone tighter.
"I’m on my way," he said without hesitation.
"Good. I’ll send you the coordinates. Be careful," Director Han urged, his voice taut with barely concealed worry — and then the line went dead.
Moondae stuffed the documents into his secure bag, locked it carefully with a flick of his guide field to seal it, then immediately dashed toward the nearest bus station. His mind raced even faster than his body.
'This outbreak... It’s not just another random event.'
He could feel it. The same unnatural pulse he'd seen hinted at in the report files. A part of something bigger. Something wrong.
As he sped through the streets — the scenery of Seoul blurring into neon streaks and dark shapes — he forced himself to focus. Director Han had no idea he was officially promoted to a full Guide now. Han still thought of him as a talented volunteer at best. That detail didn’t matter right now.
What mattered was stopping the situation from escalating...
before the unseen hand pulling the strings pushed the gate — and everyone near it — into complete catastrophe.
The moment he approached Jungang Market, the thick, heavy pressure of a collapsing Gate hit him like a wall.
Emergency personnel scrambled across barricades. Sirens wailed. Civilians were being evacuated hastily, their frightened screams cutting through the thick night air.
And standing between the chaos and the gaping, flickering portal at the heart of the market...
were barely half a dozen Esper teams.
Woefully insufficient.
Already losing ground.
Moondae didn’t waste a second.
He tightened his fingers, canceling out every unnecessary fluctuation in his energy. His steps slowed as he prepared himself, his expression sharpening into something cold, calculating — the full weight of a Guide, ready to throw himself into the heart of the storm.
Notes:
I have a little bit too much draft, so i choose to update more.
Chapter 30: 30.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The crackling air grew thicker as Park Moondae pushed deeper into the barricaded area.
Visibility was terrible — smoke and broken lights, flickering with the unstable pulse of the Gate's energy, painted the market in an eerie, shifting gloom.
Through the haze, Moondae caught sight of a figure directing the Esper teams with swift, confident gestures.
Short-cropped black hair, a slim but steady frame in the standard emergency response uniform — and a voice that carried clear even over the chaos.
"B-Block formation! Stabilize the left flank! Healers, prioritize critical injuries first!"
Moondae's steps slowed instinctively.
That voice.
He knew that voice.
As the smoke parted for a brief moment, their eyes met across the fray.
Bae Sejin.
Not the soft-spoken guide he remembered from the hospital.
Here, standing amidst the swirling energy of an imminent collapse, Bae Sejin radiated the calm authority of a veteran — the aura of a Guide who had seen countless disasters and still moved forward without hesitation.
Sejin's eyes widened for a split second upon seeing him — recognition flashing across his expression. But the moment passed as quickly as it came, replaced by sharp professionalism.
"Park Moondae!" he called out, gesturing him over. "You’re not supposed to be here — it's too dangerous!"
Moondae approached swiftly, his voice low but steady. "Director Han asked for backup. I'm cleared."
A flicker of surprise crossed Sejin’s face again, but he didn't waste time questioning.
Instead, he nodded sharply.
"Good. We need it."
Without another word, Sejin tossed a small device toward him — a portable stabilizer node, still sparking with condensed energy. Moondae caught it easily.
"We're trying to contain the Gate's spread," Sejin explained quickly. "If we don't reinforce the outer field within the next five minutes, the dimensional rift will spiral — and we won't be able to shut it without a full collapse."
Moondae's mind snapped into focus.
He scanned the battlefield, calculating rapidly — Esper placements, stress fractures in the dimensional veil, weak points in the Gate's field.
"I'll anchor the southwest node," he said decisively.
Sejin didn't argue.
"Be careful," he only said, voice taut.
They split off immediately, slipping through the chaos like blades through smoke.
Moondae moved with practiced efficiency, deploying the stabilizer while suppressing his energy signature to avoid attracting unstable entities leaking from the Gate.
In the corner of his eye, he caught glimpses of Sejin weaving between teams, boosting weakened Espers with pinpoint Guide abilities — fast, precise, relentless.
And right now, Moondae realized with a sharp twist of feeling — they were fighting side by side.
As he drove the stabilizer into position, locking it down with a surge of condensed Guide energy, the ground beneath him trembled violently.
The Gate howled, a soundless scream twisting reality at the edges.
But the stabilizer flared to life — a shield of gold and blue, pushing the instability back.
Across the field, Sejin caught his eye again.
And despite everything, a small, grim smile crossed his face — fleeting but real.
They weren't out of danger yet.
The communicator in Moondae’s ear crackled to life, buzzing with overlapping orders and urgent updates.
["West side breach! Espers falling back! Medical team, we need extraction—"]
["Gate instability rising at 43%! We need to anchor NOW!"]
Moondae pressed the small earpiece closer, tuning into the encrypted emergency channel.
Bae Sejin's calm, clipped voice cut through the static like a lifeline.
["Moondae-ssi, can you handle reinforcement at Sector Delta? Their formation is collapsing."]
["Understood."]
Moondae responded immediately, his voice steady even as debris rained from a nearby shockwave.
The white coat he wore — standard for Guides — flared around his legs, catching the wild currents of air stirred by clashing energies.
To anyone watching, he looked almost fragile: slim frame, soft black hair tousled by the storm, unarmored and seemingly out of place amidst armored Espers.
A few nearby rookies, struggling to hold their formation against a snarling Rift Beast, caught sight of him.
"Who's that...? Why is there a civilian here—"
Their thought was cut short as Moondae raised one hand, palm glowing faintly with condensed guide energy, his voice carrying sharply over the roar of the battlefield.
"Center your focus! Frontliners, suppress the beast’s right side! Weak point — three centimeters below the left horn base!"
The effect was immediate.
Startled but driven by reflex, the Espers adjusted their strikes. Their blows connected precisely at the indicated point — a sharp screech tore through the air as the Rift Beast staggered, destabilized.
Their formation, previously crumbling, knitted itself back together under Moondae’s effortless command.
From his own system, silent and invisible to others, a cascade of [Skill Record Data] flowed across his vision.
[Analyzing entity structure...]
[Weak point calculated.]
[Probability of collapse: 78% if targeted.]
[Guidance Transmission Enabled.]
Using the hybrid of his Guide abilities and Skill Record precision, Moondae didn't just stabilize — he elevated the battlefield.
["Sector Delta stabilized,"] he reported calmly through the intercom. ["Moving to assist Sector Beta."]
["Copy,"] came Sejin’s quick response.
Moondae shifted without hesitation, his movements precise and almost graceful.
Around him, Espers who had first seen him as an anomaly now turned their gazes with something closer to awe — or desperate gratitude.
"Who the hell is that guy...?"
"He doesn't even look like a fighter, but—"
"Our side would've collapsed without him!"
None of them could hear the low hum of Moondae's internal system whispering possibilities, or the quiet, ever-running calculations that painted the battlefield in probabilities and pathways only he could see.
The chaos around him seemed to slow, sharpen, as he moved.
Then—
A low, keening pulse rippled through the ground.
The Gate trembled — but not from the damage the Espers inflicted.
Something... else stirred within it.
In Moondae's system log, a new notification flashed, urgent and foreign.
[Warning: Anomaly Detected.]
[Sub-pattern identified: Trace of the Unseen Hand.]
[Analysis incomplete. Danger Level: Unknown.]
His heart lurched.
This really wasn't a normal outbreak.
Moondae pressed a hand against the stabilizer node, anchoring his energy just as another shockwave rippled outward.
He caught Sejin’s voice urgently in his earpiece:
["Field destabilization detected — all units, prepare for secondary collapse possibility!"]
For a split second, Moondae weighed his options.
He could report the anomaly — risk mass panic.
Or he could move now, contain what he could, and buy them enough time to survive.
His choice was already made.
He strode forward, the wind catching his coat again, the battlefield parting unconsciously around him.
For today — he would be the invisible blade keeping them alive.
The shifting chaos in Sector Beta seemed to intensify, but Moondae didn't let it distract him. His movements were like water flowing through an obstacle, each decision calculated and precise. He wasn’t merely responding to the crisis — he was orchestrating it.
His eyes scanned the battlefield, noting the formation of cracks in the air, anomalies in the terrain, distortions that shouldn't exist in this reality. The Gate had been known to produce oddities, but this... this felt different.
As he reached the core of the battle, where the Rift Beast’s assault was fiercest, his system detected the next layer of the disturbance. A sub-pattern began to emerge in his HUD, one he didn’t recognize at first. The disturbance radiated an unnatural, almost absent energy — a stark contrast to the chaotic power of the Gate itself.
[Warning: Spatial anomaly detected.]
[Anomaly Type: Trace of the Unseen Hand detected.]
[Sub-pattern destabilizing surrounding environment.]
[Current Time to Collapse: 03:12 minutes.]
[Further Analysis: Unavailable.]
Moondae’s breath hitched for a fraction of a second as he glanced around.
Something was watching them.
Not directly — no clear presence or force.
But the very air felt... wrong. Thick.
The Rift Beast flailed, caught in a new chain of attacks from the Espers. Moondae ignored it, focusing instead on the new anomaly.
His mind flicked back to the data he had uncovered earlier — the fragmented reports, the quiet mentions of The Quiet Gate from earlier transmissions.
This wasn’t just a rogue outbreak. This was deliberate.
Somewhere, hidden within the noise of battle, a strange whispering tickled at the back of his mind — faint, like the brush of fingertips on glass. Moondae paused.
He wasn’t the only one to sense it.
One of the Espers, a young man with bright, anxious eyes, glanced nervously at Moondae. His powers were fluctuating wildly, and his breaths were short and sharp.
“Guide…!” The Esper’s voice cracked through his intercom. “I feel... something... it’s wrong. I can’t—”
Moondae barely spared him a glance. His fingers moved instinctively to the system display, mentally calculating the layers of instability surrounding them. Then, something flickered.
A brief shimmer in the air.
A movement. But not from the Rift Beast.
He turned swiftly, his eyes catching the faintest distortion. A ripple — barely visible to anyone else — rippled across the air, expanding outward like the wake of a falling star.
[Warning: Distortion Field active.]
[Further Analysis Incomplete.]
[Time Until Collapse: 02:08 minutes.]
It was coming from the Gate itself.
But something else was feeding it.
"Get back!" Moondae barked, his voice ringing over the field. "Move!"
The Espers froze momentarily, confused. The sudden intensity in his voice commanded attention, pulling them out of their haze.
The ripples continued, growing in frequency, warping the air and reality itself, until—
A sharp, sudden snap.
The air crackled, distorting, before something... shifted.
The ground beneath Moondae's feet shook violently as a powerful burst of energy from the Gate exploded out, throwing everyone back. His focus didn’t falter, even as the shockwave passed over him. He stood tall, unwavering, like a pillar amidst the storm.
He quickly raised his hand, calling for stabilization from the team. “Focus! Disruptor, initiate core containment! Everyone else, align fire!”
The Espers scrambled into position under his precise direction, a unified front once more. But Moondae’s mind was elsewhere. His thoughts were a flurry of rapid calculations. This wasn’t just another outbreak.
The rumbles of the aftermath reverberated through the broken landscape. The air was thick with the lingering tremors from the rift, and the ground beneath them was scarred by the chaos that had just unfolded. Moondae stood still for a moment, taking in the scene. The immediate threat had been neutralized, but his mind was still racing, processing the anomaly that lingered in the air.
He glanced to his left as Bae Sejin approached, his movements fluid and deliberate, as always. Sejin had just completed his task of securing the perimeter, and now he was walking toward Moondae with a steady, confident pace. His coat was slightly rumpled from the battle, but his expression remained composed.
“What happened here?” Sejin’s voice cut through the tension, calm but carrying an underlying weight of concern.
Moondae gave a short nod, acknowledging the question before answering. His voice was as controlled as ever, but the tension in his posture suggested that his mind was still working through the implications of what had occurred.
“There was a distortion in the Gate's energy. Not a typical fluctuation. Something was manipulating the environment, pushing it past its normal limits. Not just the Rift Beast itself, but the Gate’s very presence was being tampered with. The creature was part of that anomaly — not a simple outbreak. It felt orchestrated.”
Sejin’s eyes narrowed slightly, processing the information. “Orchestrated?”
“Not sure yet. I haven’t pinpointed the source,” Moondae replied, his gaze distant. “But I could feel it. The energy wasn’t just the usual violent burst from the Rift; it was deliberate. Controlled.”
Sejin didn’t speak immediately, his eyes scanning the area as if he could see the invisible strings pulling at the rift. Then, he met Moondae’s gaze, his expression still unreadable.
“You think someone’s behind this?” Sejin asked, though the skepticism was absent in his tone. Bae Sejin, ever the observant one, knew that Moondae wouldn’t say something unless he was certain of the undercurrent to the situation.
Moondae’s lips pressed together in a thin line, his gaze unwavering. “Yes. I’m beginning to suspect the anomaly we’ve been seeing is connected to something larger. Something... more subtle.”
Sejin stepped closer, his boots making barely a sound on the charred ground. He scanned the horizon briefly, the soft gust of wind ruffling his coat. The battlefield was eerily quiet now that the chaos had passed, but the air still felt tense, heavy with something unspoken.
Moondae turned to face Sejin fully, his posture shifting just slightly to indicate the start of a new, more strategic phase of the operation.
“You need to be prepared for more of these. If I’m right, this won’t be the last time. The Gates are acting more erratically than before, and we’ve only scratched the surface of what’s going on,” Moondae explained, his tone shifting slightly, as if the weight of the situation was finally settling in. “It’s not just the rifts we need to worry about — it’s the invisible forces guiding them.”
Sejin nodded, a brief flash of understanding crossing his face. He stepped back, adjusting his stance to stand beside Moondae, their movements synchronizing in quiet unison as they prepared to head back to the team.
“You’re not going to let this slide, are you?” Sejin asked, a slight smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth, though it was clear he wasn’t expecting an answer.
Moondae looked over at him, his expression softening ever so slightly. “Not this time. Not until we understand why these anomalies are happening, and who or what is behind them. If it’s as I suspect, we’re looking at something much bigger than just a few bad rifts.”
As they stood there, side by side, the weight of their shared responsibility settled over them. They weren’t just Guides now — they were part of something much larger. The world, or perhaps just their corner of it, was changing. And for Moondae and Sejin, the only certainty was that they would have to face whatever it was, together.
The wind stirred again, carrying a faint echo of distant alarms, but neither of them moved. They both knew what needed to be done next.
After a moment, Sejin spoke again, this time with a more serious tone.
“You’ve got the bigger picture, Moondae. Just don’t do anything reckless...”
Moondae turned his head to look at him, a fleeting smile crossing his face. “When have I ever been reckless?”
Sejin’s smirk deepened, and his tone became more pointed. “You’ll be the death of me one day, Park Moondae.”
With that, they both turned and began walking back to the team, ready to tackle whatever came next. The distant sounds of emergency responders and the soft hum of the system’s commands filled the air, but neither of them had any illusions about the challenges ahead. The anomaly had only just begun.
Notes:
I'm in a very good mood! So... 4 chapter for you guys todaaaaay
Chapter 31: 31.
Chapter Text
The battlefield was still, yet charged with an unseen tension as the last remnants of chaos settled. Amidst the burning wreckage of shattered stone and twisted metal, two figures stood side by side, their presence commanding the air. The ground was quiet now, the sounds of combat silenced, but the hum of raw energy still lingered in the atmosphere.
Moondae and Sejin, standing at the forefront of the battlefield, were no longer just guides — they were beacons of a power few could truly comprehend.
At first, only the slightest trace of golden energy hovered around them, a faint shimmer like the soft glow of early morning light. It was almost imperceptible to the untrained eye, just a flicker against the harshness of the surroundings. The golden hue was a signature of every guide — a constant, unwavering symbol of their role: to protect, stabilize, and guide the Esper forces under their command.
But when the need arose, when the atmosphere was thick with the residue of battle and the very air seemed to tremble under the strain, they let it loose.
With a shared, wordless agreement, both Moondae and Sejin released their energy fully, and the change was immediate.
The transformation was breathtaking.
From Sejin, the burst of energy was overwhelming, but controlled — a vast, radiant expanse of golden light that spread out like a vast, glittering ocean. It was almost regal in its precision, radiating a calm, reassuring warmth as it enveloped the surrounding area. The golden aura emanating from him was as smooth and fluid as liquid gold, every inch of it imbued with a sense of absolute power.
His energy swirled around him like a storm contained within an ethereal cocoon. The way it arced and spun, tracing the edges of the battlefield, was both beautiful and deadly. It wrapped around the esper soldiers, stabilizing their turbulent auras with an ease that only a guide of his rank could accomplish. He was like the sun itself, steady and immovable, holding everything in his orbit with quiet dominance.
Meanwhile, standing beside him, Moondae's release was more subtle, more refined, but just as powerful. His aura, though golden like Sejin’s, was not as overwhelming. It didn’t burst forth with the same unyielding force. Instead, it flowed gently, like a soft, golden mist that spread into the cracks and corners of the battlefield. There was an elegance to it, as though the energy itself had been carefully measured and poured out, never wasted, always purposeful.
The golden light surrounding Moondae seemed to dance in the air, more fluid and ever-changing, swirling in delicate tendrils that drifted through the chaos. It wrapped around the esper soldiers like a warm breeze, stabilizing their energies in a way that was less forceful than Sejin’s, but no less effective. His aura didn’t scream of dominance, but of precision, of a subtle but unshakable resolve.
Though both their energies were golden, and though both exuded the unmistakable power of a guide, the differences in their displays were unmistakable to anyone who could feel the energies.
Where Sejin’s power was broad, expansive, like the light of a brilliant star radiating out across the universe, Moondae’s was more like the steady glow of a lantern — calm and intimate, but just as essential. Sejin’s golden energy was like a force of nature — vast, deep, and all-encompassing. Moondae’s, though no less potent, was more focused, more deliberate, and shaped with a precision that could only come from someone with a deep understanding of control.
And yet, as both guides shared their energy on the battlefield, there was no sense of competition, no struggle for dominance. Instead, it was a perfect symbiosis. Sejin’s power surged out to shield and stabilize the larger group of esper soldiers, while Moondae’s power carefully ensured that no one would fall through the cracks. The difference in their ranks — A for Sejin and C for Moondae — mattered little in this moment. The two guides were like complementary halves, their energies flowing together in perfect harmony.
The soldiers, even those who were used to the overwhelming powers of guides, couldn’t help but be awed. They had seen the powers of esper before, the raw, chaotic burst of elemental force that each esper unleashed. But the calm, steady certainty of the golden light that enveloped them now was different. It wasn’t something to be feared. It was something to be trusted, something that brought a sense of safety amidst the danger.
In the chaos of battle, Moondae and Sejin stood like pillars of light, each in their own way a symbol of control and stability, their golden auras the silent command over the tumultuous energies surrounding them.
Moondae’s voice broke the silence as he turned his gaze toward Sejin, his tone steady, with an edge of determination.
“Keep them steady. I’ll take care of the last wave.”
Sejin nodded, his energy continuing to stabilize the rest of the esper soldiers. As Moondae’s golden light flickered one last time, he stepped forward, his movements confident but calm. The golden aura surrounding him seemed to burn brighter for a moment, as if responding to his resolve.
And in that instant, those who had been watching realized the truth: Moondae wasn’t just following Sejin’s lead. He was leading in his own way, with a quiet strength that couldn’t be ignored. The disparity in their ranks didn’t matter. In this moment, both were guides, and together, they made the battlefield their own.
The battlefield lay shrouded in an eerie silence for only a moment. In the wake of the last monstrous attack, the survivors were staggering, their energies flickering like dying embers. But they weren’t done yet. Not while Moondae and Sejin stood tall, their golden auras flickering like twin beacons in the chaos.
The massive, lumbering monsters — creatures birthed from the corrupted gates — were no longer the disjointed rampaging entities they had been earlier. No, they had now formed a coordinated assault, an organized march of destruction led by an unseen hand. Their monstrous limbs dragged across the scorched earth, their unearthly cries echoing in the distance as they converged on the remaining esper forces.
But Moondae and Sejin, two guides standing side by side, were prepared for this moment.
Their golden energy pulsed and shifted in sync with the rhythm of the battlefield. With a single glance exchanged between them, they fell into a seamless routine. No words were needed.
Sejin was the first to speak, his voice cutting through the battlefield like a command that no one could ignore.
"Form ranks!" His energy swelled around him, a dazzling aurora of gold that seemed to catch the very wind. The moment his voice carried through the intercom, it was as if the very air shifted, carrying the weight of his command. The esper soldiers, already battered and weary, snapped to attention as his energy stabilized their flailing auras.
"Strengthen the front lines! Focus your attacks on the larger creatures!" Sejin’s command was clear, his power elevating the esper soldiers' spirits. His golden energy wrapped around each one, pushing them to their limits, protecting them from the backlash of their own unstable powers. Each esper felt the heat of Sejin’s aura, a warm reassurance that steadied their nerves.
Meanwhile, Moondae’s energy flickered brightly, a soft yet undeniable force. His golden light was gentle, but it was laced with precision and control. His voice joined Sejin’s in the intercom, quieter but no less authoritative.
“Espers on the left flank, focus fire on the smaller monsters. The larger ones are too much right now. Fall back if necessary.” Moondae’s command was calculated, strategic — and immediately, his aura flared, stabilizing those who had overexerted themselves. With his power, he created an invisible shield around the most vulnerable esper soldiers, his golden light wrapping around them like an unbreakable thread.
The battle unfolded in waves, both guides orchestrating the esper forces with careful synchronization. Moondae’s ability to assess the battlefield and make quick, efficient decisions was paramount. As esper after esper launched their attacks, their strength reinforced by the guides’ golden energy, they began to make progress.
“Left wing, hold your ground!” Sejin’s voice thundered over the intercom again, his power ramping up, pushing his team harder. His energy grew even brighter, like a pillar of gold, blindingly bright but precise in its reach. It shielded the esponse team from the monster’s retaliations. Moondae could feel the strain on Sejin as he poured more energy into the battlefield.
“Moondae, concentrate your energy towards the injured!” Sejin called, even as the pressure of the fight increased.
Moondae’s response was calm, his golden aura intensifying as he moved toward the soldiers at the rear. He raised his hand, and his energy pulsed in rhythmic waves, drawing in the residual power of those who had fallen. His energy was softer, like a steady current, but it amplified the wounded soldiers’ spirits. One by one, they rose, their injuries healing faster than anyone thought possible.
Moondae’s eyes flicked to the battlefield ahead. He noticed a rift in the monster’s ranks — a single beast, larger and more dangerous than the others, was charging towards Sejin. With a soft breath, he commanded his soldiers once again.
“Sejin hyung, fall back!” Moondae’s voice, though soft, carried a weight that couldn’t be ignored. "I’ll take care of it."
Sejin nodded once, his gaze steady. He knew Moondae was ready.
As Sejin moved to give orders to the others, Moondae’s energy flared once more, shimmering brighter than it had ever been before. He summoned his strength, and with a single, powerful motion, his golden light surged forward, slicing through the monster’s defenses with surgical precision.
The beast roared in pain as Moondae’s golden energy ripped through its armored hide. His control over his powers had reached a peak. His energy was no longer just a shield for others; it had become a weapon, a tool of destruction in his hands. The larger beast crumpled, its body falling to the ground in a heap of twitching limbs.
Behind him, the esper soldiers began to rally, their confidence restored by the sight of Moondae’s strength. The injured soldiers now stood tall, their wounds healed and their spirits recharged by the golden light. They moved into position, each one a testament to the power of the guides' influence.
With the larger monsters incapacitated, the remaining beasts were swiftly taken down by the combined efforts of the esper team. Sejin’s golden aura continued to expand, overwhelming the remaining enemies, while Moondae’s precise, controlled energy guided the troops to victory.
Finally, the last of the monsters fell, their twisted bodies lying still across the battlefield. The air was thick with the scent of battle, the echoes of destruction still lingering in the silence.
Moondae and Sejin stood side by side, their golden auras flickering as the remnants of their power slowly dissipated. Though exhausted, they were unshaken. Their combined efforts had been flawless, their energies synchronized with a precision that only two experienced guides could manage.
Sejin’s voice broke the stillness, his tone surprisingly soft. “Well done, Moondae. You’ve come a long way.”
Moondae gave a slight nod, the faintest of smiles touching his lips. “We make a good team.”
And as the battlefield fell quiet, the golden light that had once surged around them began to fade, leaving only the faintest traces of their power — a reminder of the strength of guides, the stability they brought to chaos, and the bond they shared in the face of impossible odds.
The battlefield was silent. The heavy, oppressive air had lifted, leaving only the soft echo of footsteps and the quiet buzz of fading energy. The team of esper soldiers, battered but victorious, gathered together, catching their breaths and tending to their wounds. The monstrous threat that had plagued them was gone, and with it, the weight of fear that had clung to the air like a thick fog.
Bae Sejin stood beside Moondae, his golden aura still glowing faintly around him, his chest rising and falling in steady rhythm. For the first time, they had worked together — truly worked together as equals. Their synchronization, flawless as it was, had brought them to victory. It had been hard-fought, but in the end, the monsters were down, the esper soldiers were safe, and the outbreak had been contained.
Sejin turned to Moondae, his face breaking into a rare, unguarded smile. Without a word, he reached out and pulled Moondae into a quick, firm hug.
Moondae froze for a moment, not used to such displays of emotion, but then, he relaxed into the embrace. It felt like a weight had been lifted from both their shoulders, as if the success of this battle had bound them together even more tightly.
"You did it, Moondae," Sejin whispered, his voice sincere. "We did it. This... this is the first time we've worked together like this, and it was perfect."
Moondae chuckled lightly, pulling back just enough to look at Sejin. "We still have esper soldiers who need stabilization, Sejin hyung. There's no time to celebrate yet."
Sejin only smiled, his eyes softening, a small laugh escaping his lips. "I know, Moondae. But... let me have this moment. Just a little one."
He turned his head to the side, his smile faltering for the briefest moment, before he added, his voice quieter, "Honestly… I’m still nervous. No matter how many times I do this... it's never easy. I can never get used to it."
Moondae nodded, his gaze understanding. "I get it," he replied simply. He glanced out at the remaining esper soldiers, making sure they were properly taken care of. But for a fleeting moment, there was nothing but the two of them, standing amidst the aftermath of the battle — two guides who had, for once, truly been in sync.
The soft hum of energy began to die down, and as Sejin turned to give one last command to the others, Moondae suddenly let out a sharp cough — a violent, deep cough that caused him to stagger for a second.
Sejin’s head whipped around at the sound, his expression instantly turning serious. "Moondae? What’s wrong?"
Moondae didn’t immediately respond. Instead, he took a shaky breath, still coughing. His hand flew to his mouth, his chest heaving as he tried to regain control. The world around him seemed to blur for a moment. It was then that he saw the system flashing warnings across his vision.
Warning: Overused Guide Energy.
Warning: Unstable Power Surge.
Moondae’s vision darkened for a second. His body had reached its limit, but the realization came too late. He staggered again, and in the next instant, he felt a searing pain erupt from his chest.
Blood splattered onto the ground, his body betraying him as he collapsed into Sejin’s arms.
"Moondae!" Sejin cried, his grip tightening on the younger guide. His heart skipped a beat, and for a split second, he couldn’t move — could hardly think. He’d seen plenty of battles, plenty of people get hurt, but this... this was different.
Moondae’s breathing was shallow, a thin trail of blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. His eyes fluttered open briefly, meeting Sejin’s gaze with an almost apologetic expression. Then, as if the very energy that had held him together was evaporating, his eyes closed once again.
Sejin’s pulse raced as panic gripped him like a vice. He tried to shake Moondae gently, but there was no response. "Moondae! Don’t do this! You can’t... you can’t just—"
His words died on his tongue, his grip on Moondae tightening in desperation. He looked around, but they were still in the middle of the battlefield, far from medical help, far from anything that could save him.
His mind raced — he couldn’t lose Moondae. Not like this. Not after they had come so far.
"Please, hang on, Moondae," Sejin whispered, his voice breaking. He carefully lifted Moondae into his arms, feeling the weight of the younger guide’s body against him.
Sejin had always been one to panic. He had seen too much, experienced too much. But this... the thought of losing this person now, just as they had finally started to trust each other, was too much.
His steps were hurried, his movements frantic, as he carried Moondae toward the nearest exit, his thoughts a blur of desperate commands. The world around him felt distant, and the sounds of the battle faded into nothing as the only thing that mattered became keeping Moondae alive.
Chapter 32: 32.
Chapter Text
A soft beeping sound echoed in the quiet room.
The sterile smell of antiseptic clung heavily to the air, and the weight of the thick blanket wrapped around his body was almost suffocating. Slowly, painfully, Park Moondae opened his eyes.
The bright white ceiling blurred into focus, punctuated by the harsh gleam of fluorescent lights. His limbs felt disconnected, like they weren't his own, weighed down by invisible chains. Even lifting a single finger sent an aching tremor through his muscles.
Where... am I?
His throat was parched, a dry rasp escaping when he tried to speak. Memories flitted through his mind like broken shards — golden light, roaring monsters, the desperate voices of esper screaming for commands, and finally... Bae Sejin’s panicked voice calling his name.
A dull pain bloomed in his chest as he shifted slightly. The machines beside him beeped a little faster, reacting to the small movement. The sunlight pouring through the half-closed blinds cut into the sterile air, too warm, too real.
How long... have I been out?
As if summoned by the disturbance, a soft knock sounded at the door, and a nurse hurried inside. Her expression shifted from relief to concern as she saw him awake.
"Mr. Park Moondae! You're awake! Thank goodness," she said quickly, checking the monitors. "You've been unconscious for five days. We were starting to worry..."
Five days?
The words hit him harder than the physical exhaustion. Moondae blinked slowly, trying to process the lost time.
Before he could form a reply, another voice — familiar, breathless — cut in.
"Moondae!"
Bae Sejin burst into the room, still in a half-rumpled uniform, eyes red-rimmed as if he hadn't slept properly for days. Relief flooded his face the moment their eyes met.
"You... scared us," Sejin said, voice cracking slightly. He took a few quick steps forward, hesitated, then hovered awkwardly beside the bed.
Moondae’s lips curved faintly, a ghost of his usual composed smile. "Sorry... for the trouble," he rasped out.
Sejin shook his head furiously. "No. I'm just— I'm glad you're awake. Everyone is."
There was a beat of silence, filled only by the beeping of machines and the steady hum of life outside the room.
For a moment, Park Moondae let himself breathe in the weight of reality. He was alive. Tired, broken, but alive.
And somewhere, deep in his chest, a faint glimmer of warmth sparked — fragile, but unyielding.
Before Park Moondae could muster the strength to speak further, another knock echoed at the door.
This time, the door creaked open wider, and one by one, familiar figures slipped inside — Lee Sejin, Seon Ahyeon, Kim Raebin, Cha Eugene, and Ryu Cheongwoo.
For a moment, silence reigned. The group stood clustered awkwardly at the threshold, their faces a mixture of relief and suppressed emotion.
"Hyung..." Eugene's voice cracked first, his bright eyes shimmering with barely contained tears. He clutched a small paper bag awkwardly against his chest, unsure whether to step closer or not.
Kim Raebin, standing right behind him, lightly tapped Eugene’s shoulder, silently reminding him to stay calm.
His own hands were full too — a small box of vitamins and a get-well card, crumpled slightly from how tightly he was holding it.
Ryu Cheongwoo was the first to break the tension. Striding forward with steady steps, he gently placed a hand on Moondae’s shoulder, careful of the IV drip lines.
"Good job hanging in there, Moondae-ssi," he said, voice low and warm, like a steady anchor.
"Yeah, idiot," Lee Sejin muttered, crossing his arms but not moving from the door. His usual sharp tongue lacked its bite today; his eyes betrayed his true emotions — deep worry, relief, and something like guilt.
Seon Ahyeon practically sprinted to the bed after that, hovering by the bedside with trembling hands. "I'm so glad you're okay! We—we were really scared—" His voice cracked, and he bowed his head quickly, blinking back tears.
Moondae managed a faint smile at them all, the corners of his mouth twitching despite his exhaustion.
"I'm fine," he whispered hoarsely.
"You look like shit," Lee Sejin shot back immediately, earning a disapproving nudge from Cheongwoo.
Bae Sejin chuckled quietly from the side.
"Be nice. He's still recovering."
Eugene finally stepped forward, gingerly placing his bag on the table next to the bed.
"I brought snacks... uh, when you're better. You can't eat them now..." he mumbled.
Kim Raebin straightened the get-well card solemnly. "We calculated your optimal nutrition needs during recovery," he said seriously, causing a few tired chuckles to ripple through the group.
Park Moondae looked around, taking in each familiar face. The heavy fog of exhaustion didn't lift, but warmth filled the cold spaces inside him, chasing away the lingering echoes of fear and pain.
He was... grateful.
More grateful than he could ever express.
"Thank you," he whispered.
"You idiot," Lee Sejin muttered again, but this time, he couldn't hide the small smile tugging at his lips.
After a long pause, the private hospital room slowly began to warm up with the quiet murmurs of conversation.
Lee Sejin, ever the easygoing one, casually leaned back in his chair and pointed at Bae Sejin with a grin.
"By the way," he said, voice light and teasing, "it's a little confusing, isn't it? We've got two Sejins here now. Should we call you Bae-hyung to avoid the chaos?"
Bae Sejin blinked, momentarily caught off guard. His expression remained composed, but a faint stiffness betrayed his awkwardness.
"...You can call me whatever is easier," he answered, voice polite and a little too formal.
Lee Sejin laughed easily, waving a hand. "Relax, hyung. I'm just messing around."
He winked at Moondae, who chuckled weakly from his bed.
"Sejin-ah, don't bully him too much," Moondae said, his voice still raspy but amused.
Cha Eugene, full of energy as always, chimed in from where he sat cross-legged on the couch.
"I think it's cool! Two Sejins! It feels like we're in a drama or something!"
Kim Raebin, sitting neatly on the armchair like he was attending a formal meeting, straightened his posture and added earnestly,
"Yes, it is statistically uncommon to meet two people with the same given name within a professional setting. It's quite a rare occurrence and—"
Everyone laughed softly, and even Raebin smiled shyly, realizing he might have been a bit too formal again.
Meanwhile, Seon Ahyeon, sitting quietly near the foot of Moondae's bed, fiddled with the hem of his sweater.
He glanced up shyly at Bae Sejin, offering a small, respectful nod. "Um... It's nice to meet you, sunbaenim..."
Bae Sejin gave a slight nod in return, his expression softening a little. "Nice to meet you too."
Ryu Cheongwoo, who had been leaning against the wall with arms crossed, finally spoke, his voice calm and grounding.
"It's good that we can all meet properly like this," he said. "Even if the circumstances aren't the best."
Lee Sejin grinned, shooting Cheongwoo a playful look.
"Yeah, next time, let's meet somewhere that doesn't smell like disinfectant."
Moondae laughed again, although it quickly turned into a light cough.
Bae Sejin immediately leaned forward in concern, but Moondae waved a hand reassuringly.
"Really, I'm fine," he said.
Then he turned to Bae Sejin and the others, a faint but genuine smile tugging at his lips.
"I'm happy you all came."
The atmosphere, though still laced with the slight awkwardness of new acquaintances, felt strangely comforting.
For the first time in a while, surrounded by his strange yet warm companions, Moondae felt the heavy pressure on his chest ease just a little.
Lee Sejin, still perched by the window with his laptop open on his knees, looked up and flashed a bright, almost mischievous smile at Ryu Cheongwoo.
"Since we have the head of the security division here," he said lightly, voice carrying easily across the quiet room, "I want to ask something."
Without bothering to close his laptop, Sejin's expression shifted subtly—still casual, but his eyes turned sharp and serious.
"Have you been investigating the abnormalities with the gates these past few months?" he asked. "I heard rumors that espers and guilds have been under unusual pressure even before the outbreaks started."
The question immediately cut through the sleepy atmosphere.
Moondae, halfway through taking another slice of apple from Seon Ahyeon, froze mid-motion.
He wasn't surprised—of course Lee Sejin would know. If Sejin hadn't been assigned to an overseas mission during that critical period, Moondae would've gone to him first instead of working together with Ryu Cheongwoo.
But Cheongwoo had his own advantages—access to highly classified information that even most guild leaders couldn't touch.
Across the room, Ryu Cheongwoo simply smiled, calm and almost amused by Sejin’s directness.
"Yes," he answered smoothly. "I'm aware. It's under active investigation."
Sejin tilted his head slightly, tapping a finger lazily against his laptop without looking at it.
"And how deep is the investigation?"
His tone was light, but everyone could feel the weight behind the words. What he really meant was clear:
How seriously are the higher-ups taking this?
Cheongwoo’s smile faded slightly into something more honest, something a bit heavier.
"I need to gather enough concrete evidence before they'll treat it seriously," he said plainly.
There was a beat of silence.
Outside, the wind brushed against the windowpanes, the only sound breaking the stillness in the room.
Moondae finally put the apple slice down and leaned back against the pillows, quietly digesting Cheongwoo’s words.
It was a frustrating reality.
Without undeniable proof, the upper management would continue to dismiss their concerns as baseless anxiety.
Lee Sejin’s expression grew serious again, and he leaned forward slightly, closing his laptop as he shifted his focus fully onto Cheongwoo. The usual playful glint in his eyes was replaced by a sharp, calculating gaze.
"You know, head division Ryu" Sejin started, his voice now quieter, more measured, "I’ve been looking into this issue as well. Not just the normal intel that comes through the agency channels, but... a few other things."
Moondae noticed the change in Sejin’s demeanor and sat up a little straighter in bed.
"I dug a little deeper into some of the reports. The ones that don’t always make it to the front office," Sejin continued, his eyes never leaving Cheongwoo. "There’s something off about the timing of these gates. The abnormalities. The fact that many of them seem to be occurring in clusters, almost as if they're reacting to something specific. Maybe even a trigger."
Moondae glanced at Sejin, feeling a small spark of understanding. This wasn’t just idle chatter. Sejin had been working on his own, gathering pieces of the puzzle that hadn’t yet been addressed by the higher-ups.
Cheongwoo raised an eyebrow, a slight hint of surprise in his usually calm eyes. He nodded slowly, acknowledging Sejin’s efforts.
"I’ve seen some of those reports as well," Cheongwoo said, his voice low and steady. "But what you're suggesting... You think there’s a deliberate cause behind the timing of these gates?"
Sejin gave a small nod, his fingers tapping lightly on the desk as he leaned back slightly.
"Not just the timing," Sejin replied, his tone becoming more analytical. "I’m thinking more about the specific locations where they’re happening. The places where the pressure on espers and guides has been unusually high. You’ve seen the same data, right? It’s not just random. Something is pushing these gates into existence."
Moondae felt a strange sense of clarity form in his chest as Sejin spoke. He had been thinking the same thing for a while, but hearing Sejin put it into words made the connection even clearer. They were facing something more coordinated than just a series of unfortunate events.
"But what could be behind it?" Moondae asked, the thought weighing heavily on his mind. "Who would be pulling the strings like that? And why?"
Sejin looked toward Moondae for a moment, his expression thoughtful. Then he returned his gaze to Cheongwoo, as if expecting the head of security to respond with more concrete insight.
Cheongwoo sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I can’t give you a definitive answer yet. We’re still in the process of gathering data. But the anomalies in the gates have been... irregular. Too controlled, too precise. It doesn’t feel like just an accident."
Sejin’s eyes narrowed as he processed Cheongwoo’s words.
"Controlled and precise," Sejin echoed. "That’s what’s been bothering me too. I can’t help but think we’re dealing with someone who knows exactly what they’re doing."
There was a pause in the conversation as everyone seemed to consider this possibility.
Finally, Sejin spoke again, breaking the silence.
"I think it’s time we start looking into the possibility of someone orchestrating these events. We need to be careful, though. Whoever’s behind this might be closer than we think."
Moondae felt a chill run down his spine at Sejin’s words. They were stepping into dangerous territory now, and there was no turning back.
"But we don’t know enough yet," Cheongwoo interjected, his voice steady as ever. "We’ll need more information. Maybe it’s time we get some help from other guilds. We can’t handle this alone."
Sejin gave him a wry smile, leaning back in his chair.
"That's where you come in, head division Ryu," Sejin said with a smirk, the tension in his voice easing just a little. "Your security division has connections we could use. And with the current situation, I think we might need all the help we can get."
Cheongwoo simply nodded, his gaze steady. "I’ll handle it. But it’s going to take time."
Sejin’s lips curved into a more serious smile. "Time, we don’t have much of it. But we’ll make it work."
Moondae glanced between Sejin and Cheongwoo, a sense of purpose settling over him. They were all in this together now, whether they were ready or not.
Chapter 33: 33.
Chapter Text
Lee Sejin tapped his fingers rhythmically on the armrest of his chair, eyes still half-glued to his laptop screen. The soft sound of rain against the window filled the room, along with the faint breathing of Eugene, Raebin, and Bae Sejin asleep nearby.
Without glancing up, Sejin spoke, his tone low, but certain.
"I cross-referenced the recent gate signatures from the western zone with the reports from three months ago. There's a pattern in how the pressure builds — like it’s intentionally staggered."
Cheongwoo raised an eyebrow. "Staggered?"
"Yeah. Normally, pressure from a gate builds like a curve, right?" He traced an arc in the air. "But this... this looks like someone’s faking natural flow. Like it’s trying to mimic how it should look but doesn’t quite get it right."
Moondae’s fingers clenched slightly under his blanket. He didn’t interrupt.
"I haven’t told anyone except you three," Sejin continued, glancing between Moondae, Ahyeon and Cheongwoo. "Because frankly, I don’t think the agency will move unless there’s a fire under their chair."
Cheongwoo exhaled slowly. “Not unless we serve the evidence in a silver platter.”
“Exactly.” Sejin leaned back, eyes narrowing thoughtfully. “What worries me more is that the anomalies are spreading. Gates that were once ranked A have been reacting like unstable S-class."
From the other side of the room, Seon Ahyeon hesitated before speaking up, his voice barely louder than a whisper.
"I—I think I noticed something too…"
All three of them turned their gaze to him, making him shrink slightly. Still, he pushed through.
"Last week, when I was assigned to the Anseong gate… I remember the guide resonance felt… twisted. Like it was trying to confuse me. I thought I was overreacting. Maybe just tired." He bit his lip. "But it didn’t feel normal."
“That’s not nothing,” Cheongwoo said gently. “If it felt wrong, it probably was.”
Ahyeon looked both relieved and anxious at once.
Sejin gave him a nod, his voice warm. “Good catch, Ahyeon. It helps build the timeline. The earlier we pinpoint when this distortion started, the better.”
Moondae finally spoke, his voice a little hoarse.
“There was a similar case like that too a a few months ago. When Cheongwoo-ssi and I accessed the archives. It wasn’t just one or two gates. There were at least seven cases quietly flagged for ‘internal instability.’”
“Right,” Cheongwoo added. “But they buried those reports under ‘guide fatigue’ or ‘esper misfire’. Too easy to dismiss.”
For a moment, the air grew heavier.
They were no longer just talking about strange occurrences. This was a pattern — and maybe, a threat no one in power wanted to face.
Lee Sejin sighed, rubbing the back of his neck.
“We’ll need to be subtle if we want to go deeper. But I don’t think this is just evolution of the system.” He glanced at Moondae. “I think someone’s tampering with the core mechanisms of the gates.”
Moondae held his gaze and nodded once, slowly.
Seon Ahyeon fidgeted a little with the knife he had used to peel the fruit, his brows furrowed deeply in thought.
After a moment of hesitation, he spoke up, his soft voice breaking the heavy silence.
“Um... I understand that the gates might have been manipulated…” he began, glancing nervously between Sejin, Moondae, and Cheongwoo. “But… is it really possible for a human to do that?”
The room grew even quieter, the soft sound of breathing from the sleeping three in the background making Ahyeon’s voice sound even more fragile.
“I mean,” he continued, gathering a bit more courage, “I know weird things happen inside the gates, and I did feel something was wrong in Anseong... but realistically, wouldn’t manipulating an entire gate’s system need... an enormous amount of energy?”
He looked at Sejin as if seeking confirmation, then turned to Moondae and Cheongwoo.
“If there really is someone who can do something that extreme... wouldn't it be impossible for just one or two people to pull it off?"
Ahyeon lowered his head slightly, his voice a little stronger now.
"Wouldn’t it make more sense if it’s... an organization behind it? People experimenting with gates in secret, instead of one rogue esper or guide?"
The words hung in the air.
At the mention of an ‘organization’, Moondae's expression shifted immediately — sharp, focused, like a chord had been struck inside him.
He leaned forward slightly, the blanket slipping down his arm.
"I think you’re right, Ahyeon," Moondae said, his voice calm but firm. “If it were just a few individuals, they wouldn’t last long under surveillance. Especially now that the government keeps a record of every registered esper and guide.”
Cheongwoo nodded in agreement. “Unregistered activity of that scale would almost definitely mean a group. Resources, manpower, protection from detection…”
"And motive," Lee Sejin added dryly, closing his laptop with a soft click. “Whoever’s behind it isn't just doing it for fun.”
Moondae's fingers tightened slightly on the edge of his blanket.
In a world where esper and guide talents were strictly regulated by the Agency and official Guilds, there was only one conclusion if someone this powerful had slipped through the cracks:
They had chosen not to be found.
And if there was a hidden organization capable of manipulating gates at will, then everything they knew about the current world balance was already starting to crumble from underneath.
“I’ll try to access the internal database again,” Cheongwoo said quietly, keeping his voice low as he glanced toward the sleeping trio on the sofa. “It won’t be easy, but I still have enough clearance to avoid suspicion — if I move carefully.”
Lee Sejin nodded, tapping a finger against his knee thoughtfully. “We need to know if there are any similar gate irregularities showing up elsewhere. Even cases that were swept under the rug. Civilian reports, team casualties, guides losing sync in strange patterns…”
“Or esper behavior shifting without clear triggers,” Moondae added, his voice steady but quieter now, as if his energy was dipping again. “If this is an organization… they must’ve done dry runs before attempting something on the scale of Anseong.”
Cheongwoo leaned back, arms crossed. “There was a case last winter — Taebaek Gate. A guide team reported visual hallucinations, but it was dismissed as exhaustion. And another one from a sub-guild in Busan — where a gate closed half-formed. That’s not supposed to be possible.”
“Both of those could’ve been dismissed too easily,” Sejin muttered. “Damn. We’ll need more than just reports. We need patterns.”
They all sat in tense silence, the weight of possibility growing heavier.
Then—
“Ah… what the—”
A small splatter of red dripped down onto Moondae’s hospital gown. At first, he barely registered it.
But Sejin was already standing. “Hey, are you bleeding?!”
Cheongwoo moved like he was ready to summon a healing specialist. “Moondae? Are you—?”
“Wait, wait—” Moondae raised a hand, dazed. “It’s just a nosebleed—!”
“YOU WERE IN A COMA FOR FIVE DAYS,” Lee Sejin barked, grabbing a tissue box and practically throwing it onto the bed. “YOU DON’T JUST GET A NOSEBLEED.”
The loud voices startled the entire room.
Eugene sat bolt upright on the sofa, eyes wide. “Hyung?! What happened?! Is he dying again?!”
Kim Raebin jolted awake with perfect posture. “I am awake! I am ready! What emergency measures must be taken?!”
Bae Sejin blinked rapidly, his voice still heavy with sleep. “...What time is it? Who’s bleeding?”
Meanwhile, Seon Ahyeon fumbled with a clean towel and hovered helplessly next to the bed. “I-Is he okay? Do we—do we need a nurse—?”
Moondae groaned, leaning back against the pillow, a wad of tissue pressed against his nose. “Please… it’s just a nosebleed.”
“Just? JUST?” Lee Sejin’s voice was still far too loud. “This is what happens when you start plotting world conspiracies five hours after waking up from death.”
“Technically not death,” Raebin corrected gently, rubbing his eyes. “But I believe Hyung should be resting.”
“I was resting,” Moondae muttered.
Cheongwoo exhaled sharply and pinched the bridge of his nose. “We’ll continue this later. After he’s cleared for basic bodily function.”
And just like that, the intense atmosphere shattered into a mess of half-awake worry and minor chaos.
Even after waking from his coma, Park Moondae wasn’t granted permission to return to fieldwork at the agency. Ryu Cheongwoo made sure of that. The man had personally spoken to the medical team and placed a restriction order until further notice, emphasizing Moondae’s unstable condition despite his insistence that he felt fine.
Still, Moondae couldn’t sit still.
He was used to the constant rhythm of movement, battle, and discipline. Being idle in a hospital bed was unbearable. Moreover, the mission tracker embedded in his system was still active — 15,000 steps, 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, and 100 squats. Routine maintenance for his body and core.
So, after making sure no one was around to scold him, Moondae quietly left his room, changed into a comfortable training set, and completed his exercises in one of the lesser-used courtyards behind the hospital. It wasn’t ideal, but it gave him space to breathe — and a sense of normalcy.
By the time he finished, his system pinged softly:
[Daily Mission Complete – Full Recovery Reward Granted]
Feeling marginally better — even a little smug — Moondae headed to the hospital cafeteria for breakfast. He moved with ease now, his body no longer sluggish from the coma, though he was careful not to push himself too far.
The cafeteria was already bustling. Nurses, patients, and visitors filled the space with the quiet hum of morning life. Moondae moved through the line with his tray, choosing a simple meal: rice porridge, grilled fish, a boiled egg, and a cup of warm tea.
He had just sat down and taken his second bite when a loud crash interrupted the peaceful atmosphere.
A tray clattered harshly against the floor. Moondae’s eyes snapped to the source of the noise — an elderly woman, perhaps in her late sixties, was on the ground a few meters away. Her left leg, wrapped tightly in a support brace, had clearly given out.
Her food lay scattered: soup soaking into napkins, rice spilled across the floor, a cup rolling in a lazy circle before falling still.
Several people turned to look, but no one moved.
Without hesitation, Moondae stood and walked over. “Ma’am,” he said gently, kneeling beside her. “Are you okay? Don’t try to move too fast.”
The woman looked up at him, her eyes glassy with tears of frustration and embarrassment. “I’m sorry,” she whispered, almost inaudible. “I just… wanted to eat by myself today.”
“It’s alright. Accidents happen,” he replied calmly. He carefully helped her sit up, then supported her as she shifted to a nearby bench. Despite his strength, he was deliberate with every motion, making sure not to aggravate her injuries.
Once she was seated, she lowered her gaze and wiped her eyes with trembling fingers. “I can’t even carry a tray anymore… What’s the point of getting better if I’m this pathetic?”
Moondae crouched beside her again, his tone softer. “You’re not pathetic. Recovery takes time. You’ve come all the way here, haven’t you? That already takes strength.”
The woman sniffled, clearly overwhelmed. “But I dropped everything… and people are staring…”
Moondae shook his head. “Let me get your meal, okay? You just rest.”
She opened her mouth to protest, but he beat her to it.
“It’s really no trouble. I’m stronger than I look.”
A small, reluctant smile curved at the corners of her lips. “You look plenty strong.”
He smiled in return and stood up. “I’ll be right back.”
As he made his way back to the counter, a few of the cafeteria staff nodded at him, having seen what happened. One of them kindly fast-tracked his request, and within minutes, he returned with a fresh tray — this time with an extra fruit cup and warm miso soup.
He placed the tray gently in front of the woman. “I took the liberty of adding some fruit. Hope that’s alright.”
The woman’s eyes watered again, but this time, she smiled through it. “Thank you… You didn’t have to be so kind.”
“I wanted to,” Moondae replied simply. “Eat slowly. I’ll stay here a bit, in case you need anything.”
As she began her meal, a janitor arrived to clean the mess on the floor. The noise of the cafeteria slowly resumed, the disruption fading into the background.
Moondae sat across from her quietly, sipping his tea, not saying much — just offering presence.
They continued their quiet breakfast, the gentle clinking of utensils blending into the low murmur of the cafeteria. The elderly woman ate slowly but with more comfort now, the warmth of the miso soup seemingly easing her expression. Moondae had returned to his seat across from her, eating at a leisurely pace, making sure not to rush the moment.
After a few minutes of silence, the woman glanced up at him thoughtfully.
“You’re from the Agency, aren’t you?” she asked, her voice casual but observant. “An esper… or a guide, maybe?”
Moondae paused mid-bite. His eyes lifted to meet hers, then lowered to his bowl.
“I’m with the Agency,” he replied carefully. “But I’m not allowed to disclose more than that.”
“Hm,” she nodded, not pressing. Then, after a brief silence, she added with a small, dry laugh, “Figures. You’re too calm to be a civilian. Even the way you helped me—felt like someone trained.”
He didn’t respond to that.
The woman took another bite, then, with a quiet breath, said, “It was a guide who did this to me.”
Moondae froze.
His gaze sharpened as he looked up, confused. “A… guide?”
“Yes,” she said, her voice firm despite its gentleness. “I know it sounds ridiculous. I thought I was imagining things too. But I haven’t forgotten.”
She shifted in her seat, her face tightening slightly as if the memory alone was painful.
“There was a gate that opened near where I live,” she began. “Nothing too out of the ordinary, or so I thought. It didn’t take long for the Agency to respond—soldiers, espers, and guides came in quick. Everyone was moving fast, efficient. I even watched them fight the monsters for a bit… impressive, really.”
She gave a small smile, nostalgic for a second.
“I thought it was all under control, so I started walking home.”
Her smile faded. “Then the gate surged. Outbreak. People were screaming, chaos everywhere.”
Moondae listened in silence, every word drawing his attention tighter.
“I tried to run. My legs weren’t fast enough, but I thought I could at least hide. Then… something golden wrapped around my feet.” She lifted her eyes, serious now. “It wasn’t physical rope. It was energy. Golden thread-like aura… warm at first, and then—”
She clenched her hands on her lap, trembling slightly. “It yanked me backward. So hard I fell. I couldn’t scream. I couldn’t even move. It dragged me toward the street where one of those creatures had broken through. I thought I was going to die.”
Moondae’s hands tightened on his tray. “What happened next?”
“Someone from the army pulled me out before the thing reached me,” she said, her voice small. “He saved me. Got me to the medical tents. My leg had already hit the curb hard, so I was sent here for proper care.”
Then she leaned forward slightly. “That aura… it was golden. Isn’t that the color of a guide’s resonance?”
Moondae hesitated. “Yes,” he admitted softly. “Guide resonance is typically golden. It’s an identifying trait.”
“So, was that a guide?” she asked, her tone fragile, confused. “Why would a guide hurt someone like that?”
Moondae looked down at his tea, brows slightly furrowed.
“…A guide’s aura isn’t supposed to manifest like that,” he said. “They use it to stabilize espers. For emotional regulation, synchronization. It’s not something that can form threads or pull someone physically.”
The old woman blinked. “But I was pulled. I’m sure of it.”
Moondae looked up slowly, his expression unreadable.
“I believe you.”
A pause stretched between them.
And deep inside, something cold began to stir in Moondae’s thoughts. A guide’s aura, used as a weapon? Manifesting with physical force? That wasn’t just abnormal — it was dangerous.
And it wasn’t the first time something didn’t add up.
Chapter 34: 34.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The morning sun filtered lazily through the windowpanes of the hospital corridor, drawing pale lines of light across the floor. The sterile smell of antiseptic still lingered in the air, mixed faintly with the aroma of breakfast trays being rolled across the halls. Moondae adjusted the strap of his coat, walking beside Cha Eugene who looked, as usual, annoyingly full of energy.
"I'm telling you hyung" Eugene said, his voice loud in the quiet hallway. "You’re lucky I'm free today. Your very own 24/7 personal esper, free of charge.”
Moondae exhaled a breath of quiet amusement. “I’m not a kid.”
“Of course not,” Eugene said, dramatically looking him up and down. “You’re a terribly grumpy adult who needs a hobby. Preferably one that doesn’t involve being stabbed or blown up.”
“I didn’t get stabbed.”
“Who knows?,” Eugene shot back. “That’s enough for me to hover.”
They turned a corner, heading down toward the cafeteria when the atmosphere changed—subtly at first. A ripple in the background noise. Raised voices. Not the normal kind, not a medical emergency either. Something sharper. Panicked.
Then—
A crash.
The unmistakable clang of metal.
A shriek.
Moondae’s body moved before his brain finished processing. He broke into a run, Eugene close behind.
When they arrived, the scene was chaos.
A small crowd had gathered around one of the public hallway seating areas. An elderly woman—her. The one Moondae had spoken with the day before, the one who had shakenly recalled being dragged by a golden thread—was standing amidst the chaos, barefoot and wild-eyed. In her trembling hand, she held a small fruit knife.
Across from her stood a nurse, her white scrubs pristine, but her expression tight with fear—though something about it didn’t sit right.
The older woman’s voice cracked through the air, shrill and desperate.
“She’s not a nurse! She tried to inject poison into my IV! She came into my room, I saw it—she wasn’t checking anything, she had a needle ready! I saw it! She tried to—she—!”
“Ma’am, please calm down,” the supposed nurse pleaded. “You’re unwell. I was just—”
“Liar!” the woman screeched, stepping forward with the knife raised in trembling fury.
The crowd gasped. A few people tried to intervene, but no one wanted to get too close.
Then the woman lunged.
Moondae moved. He dashed forward, instinct overriding everything else. He reached the woman just as her shaking arms swung downward.
His hand closed around her wrist, and pain flared through his palm as the knife bit into his skin. But he didn’t stop. With controlled force, he twisted the blade from her grip and flung it behind him. It skittered across the floor, spinning and clattering loudly before coming to a halt far away.
Blood trailed down his hand.
The old woman gasped, freezing. “You—! It’s you. You’re the boy from yesterday. I remember—!”
He knelt beside her, his wounded hand pressing gently to her shoulder. “It’s okay. You’re safe now. Nobody is going to hurt you.”
“No,” she whispered, eyes wide and glassy. “No, you don’t understand. She’s not a nurse. She’s not! She—she tried to inject something into my IV, I know what I saw. I know. She smiled—there was something wrong with her smile—!”
“I believe you,” Moondae said, voice low and steady.
Tears streamed down the woman’s face. Her whole body shook. She gripped Moondae’s arm like a lifeline. “I’m not crazy. I’m not. Please—believe me.”
Moondae let out a slow breath. Around them, the staff hesitated. None of them had moved to restrain her. Many had seen what happened—seen the woman’s genuine panic, and Moondae’s quick action. Some had already pulled out phones, recording.
Then—he let his power swell.
A warm golden glow flowed from his chest and into the air, curling softly around the elderly woman. Unlike the aggressive golden threads she had described, this was gentle, slow, safe. It wrapped around her trembling frame, and like warm sunlight after a storm, her panic began to dissipate.
The witnesses murmured in awe.
“He’s a guide…”
“Was that resonation energy…?”
“He’s stabilizing her—look, she’s calming down…”
A doctor muttered under his breath. “It’s allowed. Emergency use, with witnesses.”
Moondae didn’t care about the legality at that moment. He focused on the old woman, ensuring her breathing returned to normal, her grip loosening.
Then—
A shift.
Something behind him.
Too fast.
The fake nurse had moved. No longer playing the role of terrified victim, her hand now reached into her coat pocket. Smooth. Calculated. She pulled out a syringe—clear casing, glowing yellow liquid inside. Not medicine.
Moondae sensed it too late.
She darted forward, aiming—not for him, but for the woman.
But Moondae was also in the way.
The needle came close—far too close—
And then—
A crack rang out.
Eugene's leg struck out in a sharp, clean kick, catching the nurse’s wrist mid-air. The syringe went flying, spinning through the air and shattering against the wall. The yellow liquid hissed as it spilled—its scent acrid, stinging.
“Shit,” Eugene muttered, already stepping between Moondae and the woman. “Moondae-hyung, step back. Now.”
The fake nurse hissed, turning to run.
Eugene moved faster. He grabbed her arm, twisted it behind her back, and slammed her against the wall. Her expression twisted into something feral—nothing like the innocent fear she had feigned earlier.
Moondae stood, shielding the elderly woman behind him.
Hospital security arrived seconds later, followed by the head nurse and two uniformed esper guards from the internal agency division. The crowd parted as the fake nurse was cuffed and restrained, still struggling.
“She had a fake ID,” one nurse muttered, already pulling up the registry system on a tablet. “This name—this nurse doesn’t even exist.”
Moondae looked down at his bloodied palm. Eugene moved to his side instantly, but Moondae waved him off.
The elderly woman, now calmer, looked up at him.
“I wasn’t crazy,” she whispered. “I wasn’t.”
“No,” Moondae said gently. “You were never crazy.”
The sterile smell of disinfectant lingered as Moondae pushed open the door to his hospital room. The faint rustle of sheets and distant chatter of staff echoed down the corridor, but the moment the door closed behind them, a thick silence settled between him and Eugene.
Moondae stepped toward the small cabinet beside his bed, pulling out the first-aid kit the nurse had left the night before. His injured hand—now wrapped in a temporary cloth bandage by one of the staff after the incident—was starting to bleed through faintly, red seeping into the pale material.
“I’ll take care of it,” Moondae said flatly, setting the kit on the side table. He began unwrapping the cloth without waiting.
Eugene’s eyes narrowed. “Are you serious right now?”
Moondae didn’t answer. He kept his eyes down, focusing on peeling back the bloodied fabric. His palm throbbed dully, but his expression didn’t so much as twitch.
“You just caught a knife, and now you want to do your own stitches?” Eugene’s tone was sharp, incredulous. “Moondae hyung, you’re not made of steel. Sit down and let me handle it.”
“I can do it faster.”
“I don’t care if you can do it in ten seconds blindfolded,” Eugene snapped, stepping forward and snatching the kit from the table before Moondae could argue further. “Sit. Down.please”
There was a long pause. The room hung in tense quiet.
Then, with a heavy exhale, Moondae relented. He dropped onto the edge of the bed, holding out his hand wordlessly.
Eugene knelt in front of him, dragging the portable stool closer and popping open the kit. The antiseptic stung sharply as he dabbed at the wound, and he didn’t miss the slight flinch in Moondae’s otherwise composed expression.
“Next time,” Eugene muttered while working, “let me be the one catching sharp objects. Hyung just do the heroic glowing stuff, okay?”
Moondae gave the faintest smile. “You were fast. That kick saved her.”
Eugene smirked, but kept his focus on wrapping the gauze around Moondae’s palm with expert precision. “Don’t butter me up. I’m still mad.”
The bandaging continued in silence for a while, broken only by the soft sound of tape being cut and adjusted. Once the wound was dressed and secure, Eugene leaned back slightly, admiring his work.
“There. Good as new.”
“Thanks,” Moondae murmured.
There was a pause before he continued, voice lower now.
“That woman... the one we helped...” His gaze drifted to the floor. “Yesterday, she told me she was scared of guides.”
Eugene raised an eyebrow, curious. “Scared of guides?”
“She said a guide had hurt her before.” Moondae looked up, his eyes distant. “She claimed she saw golden threads wrapping around her legs, and that it burned.”
Eugene’s brows furrowed. “Golden threads? That’s... weird. Aura doesn’t work that way.”
“That’s what I thought too,” Moondae said softly. “Guide aura isn’t solid. You can’t see it like thread, let alone have it physically bind someone.”
“It can mess with your head, yeah,” Eugene nodded. “If someone was mentally unstable or emotionally vulnerable, a guide with bad intentions might be able to manipulate their thoughts. But golden threads? That sounds like—” he paused, searching for the word, “—like a visual projection or hallucination.”
Moondae tilted his head slightly. “Or something masquerading as a guide.”
Eugene stiffened, the lightness draining from his expression.
“Which is why,” Moondae said carefully, “I want you to look into her background. There’s something strange about this. She’s not just paranoid. Someone wants her dead—and if she really saw something like that, I want to know what it was.”
Eugene leaned back, clearly torn. “You want me to dig through her medical files or personal records?”
“If possible,” Moondae replied. “Family history, previous hospital visits, maybe any psych evaluations. I want to know who she is... and why someone would impersonate a nurse to silence her.”
Eugene exhaled sharply. “Yeah, I agree. This isn’t some random incident.”
There was a pause. He stood, but didn’t head to the door.
Moondae noticed. “You’re hesitating.”
“I’ll investigate,” Eugene confirmed. “But not until Raebin gets here.”
Moondae frowned.
“You’re not staying alone after that stunt you pulled in the hallway,” Eugene added firmly. “You’re bleeding, you just used your aura publicly, and you almost got stabbed by a drugged syringe. I’m not walking out and leaving you unguarded, even if it’s just for an hour.”
“You think I can’t defend myself?”
“I know you can,” Eugene shot back. “But I also know you won’t be able to relax, and I won’t either.”
Silence.
Eventually, Moondae leaned back against the bed frame, conceding with a quiet nod. “Fine. Call Raebin.”
Eugene immediately pulled out his phone. “Thank you hyung”
As he dialed, Moondae’s eyes drifted back to the wrapped hand resting on his lap.
Golden threads that burned.
It wasn’t just hallucination anymore.
The afternoon sunlight had begun to shift, casting longer shadows across the sterile walls of the hospital room. Moondae sat on the bed, one leg curled beneath him while the other hung loosely over the side. His wrapped hand rested on his lap, fingers occasionally twitching from phantom discomfort, but his gaze was fixed on the small tablet Raebin had brought out.
Raebin was perched in a nearby chair, legs crossed, his usually bright demeanor momentarily subdued. His brow was furrowed as he scrolled through various reports and databases, fingers moving quickly across the screen.
“So, moondae Hyung want gate outbreak data from the past week?” Raebin clarified, eyes not leaving the screen.
“Yes,” Moondae said, voice even. “Preferably the ones that didn’t receive media coverage.”
Raebin glanced up, surprised. “The minor ones, then.”
“Exactly. Quiet clean-ups, low visibility. Anything suspicious. I want to see if any of them line up with this hospital’s patient intake records.”
Raebin let out a low whistle. “You think someone crossed over and left something behind?”
Moondae didn’t respond directly, but the look in his eyes was all the answer Raebin needed.
They worked in silence for a while, only the faint tapping of Raebin’s fingers against the screen filling the air. Occasionally, he’d mumble something about unusual energy signatures or outdated logging methods, and Moondae would hum in acknowledgment or give a short reply. Despite their effort, time seemed to slip away unnoticed—afternoon light fading into the cooler hues of early evening.
Just as Raebin started on another report, the door clicked open with a soft thunk.
Eugene stepped inside, a thin file tucked under one arm and a weariness in his gait that hadn’t been there earlier. His eyes swept over the room quickly, landing on Moondae and then Raebin, before he closed the door behind him and locked it.
“You’re back,” Moondae said, shifting upright.
“I am,” Eugene muttered. “And I brought answers.”
Raebin tilted his head curiously, but didn’t speak.
Eugene walked over, placing the file on the small table between them before pulling up a chair.
“Her name is Kim Jiyoon,” he began. “Sixty years old. She’s been a patient here for just over a week, admitted for mild cardiac symptoms and high blood pressure. Pretty standard.”
“Family?” Moondae asked.
Eugene shook his head. “None. Her only son passed away last year—accident, no foul play. Since then, she’s lived alone. No friends listed on her records. No one’s visited her the entire time she’s been here.”
“That’s…” Raebin trailed off, frowning. “Really sad.”
“There’s more,” Eugene said, tapping the folder. “I pulled her personal file too. She’s not affiliated with any organizations outside of her local church. Attends regularly, helps with charity events. No history of violence, no mental illness, no financial ties, no enemies. Nothing. She’s just… normal.”
Moondae took a breath. “That’s what makes it suspicious.”
Eugene nodded grimly. “Exactly. There’s no reason someone should want her dead. No hidden property disputes, no life insurance policies. She’s the kind of person society forgets about—but someone went out of their way to infiltrate a hospital to kill her.”
“And they nearly succeeded,” Moondae muttered, his eyes distant.
Raebin looked between the two, lips pursed. “So... what if she isn’t the target because of her past? What if she’s connected to something now? Maybe she saw something.”
Moondae’s eyes flicked to him. “Or someone saw her.”
Eugene leaned back in his chair, the weariness in his shoulders heavier now. “This whole thing is wrong. A fake nurse in a secure facility. No alerts raised. No one else reported anything odd. Whoever did this knew how to avoid attention.”
“I want to talk to her again,” Moondae said suddenly.
Eugene frowned. “She’s still sedated. They gave her something strong after the incident.”
“I’ll wait.”
“Of course you will Hyung” Eugene muttered, rubbing his face. “We’ll take shifts. But we need to be subtle about this. If someone on the inside was helping the fake nurse... they’ll be watching.”
Raebin narrowed his eyes. “Do you think it’s connected to a gate?”
“I don’t know yet,” Moondae said. “But the threads she saw—golden and wrapping around her—if that wasn’t just a hallucination, then it might be something we’ve never classified before.”
“A new ability?” Eugene asked quietly.
“Or a mutation,” Moondae replied. “Something unnatural.”
A heavy silence settled over the trio.
Raebin finally broke it. “Then we should hurry. If they failed once... they might try again.”
Notes:
Hohohoho. Another 4 chapter today. And wow... Almost 90k words.. Wow...
Thank you so much for all the kudos and lovely comment you guys sent to me! I means a lot!
Chapter 35: 35.
Chapter Text
It started with a siren.
Not the kind that screamed with chaos, but one that pulsed—steady, shrill, and cold. An emergency medical alert.
Eugene was the first to rise. “That’s a code blue,” he said, already heading for the door.
Raebin was on his heels. Moondae, despite the dull ache still throbbing in his bandaged hand, pushed himself up from the edge of the bed and followed without hesitation.
None of them spoke as they moved down the corridor. The sterile brightness of the hospital lights felt sharper now. Every turn of the hallway was thick with the scent of antiseptic, but beneath it—something else. Something faintly metallic.
The energy in the air had changed.
They passed a nurse hurrying in the opposite direction. Eugene stopped her. “Where?”
“Room 715,” she gasped, and didn’t wait for their response before rushing off.
Moondae’s steps faltered. “That’s—”
“Her room,” Eugene finished grimly.
They ran.
As they turned the last corner, they saw the commotion before they reached it. The door to Room 715 was wide open. Several nurses stood clustered around the bed. A doctor was crouched beside the patient, barking orders at someone out of sight. The hallway buzzed with low, tense voices.
A long, unwavering tone cut through the noise.
Flatline.
Raebin froze. Moondae didn’t.
He pushed through the staff, ignoring the surprised stares and weak protests.
On the bed lay Kim Jiyoon.
She wasn’t breathing.
Her body was still. Face pale. Eyes wide open in death. They were frozen in terror—glass marbles that reflected nothing but panic. Her lips were parted slightly, as if her final breath had been stolen mid-scream.
Moondae felt something cold crawl up his spine.
“She’s really gone,” said one of the nurses softly.
The doctor checked the watch on his wrist, then sighed. “Time of death: 6:49 PM.”
Eugene’s face was unreadable, his jaw set hard as he stared at the unmoving figure.
A younger nurse tried to close Kim Jiyoon’s eyes, but her lids wouldn’t fall easily. Raebin stood beside Moondae, stunned. “This can’t be...”
“She was fine earlier today,” Eugene said tightly. “I checked her chart myself. There was no medication scheduled for this hour.”
The nurse at the IV drip raised a trembling hand. “There’s something off with this line. It smells like alcohol... and something else. It wasn’t part of her prescription.”
Moondae’s gaze dropped to the IV bag. The liquid inside looked normal—but he trusted his senses. It was wrong.
"Check the logs," Eugene ordered. "Was anyone assigned to administer anything to her?”
“No,” said the head nurse, who had just arrived and was pulling out her tablet to confirm. “Nothing was scheduled. She wasn’t due for any medication until morning rounds.”
Moondae took a step closer to the bed, eyes scanning every detail. Her hands were clenched into fists. Fingernails dug into her own palms. Her shoulders were rigid, her neck tensed.
This wasn’t a peaceful death.
“She was fighting,” Moondae murmured.
He turned toward the heart monitor. Still flashing zero.
“Who was on shift outside her door?”
“There was no guard,” the nurse said nervously. “She wasn’t a high-risk patient.”
“No visitors?” Eugene pressed.
“None. She hasn’t had visitors all week.”
Moondae stepped back, barely registering the throbbing in his hand. “Then how did someone inject that into her drip?”
No one answered.
Raebin looked around. “CCTV?”
“There are no cameras inside the rooms,” the nurse replied. “Only in the halls.”
“Then check who entered this hallway in the last hour.”
“I will,” said the head nurse. “I’ll call security now.”
She moved quickly, but the damage was already done.
Eugene stepped closer to Moondae. “She was silenced,” he said under his breath. “Someone got in and made sure she wouldn’t speak.”
Moondae nodded once. His lips were a thin line. “And they knew exactly when to do it.”
Raebin looked between them, confused and angry. “But why her? She was just... a woman from church. No family. No criminal records. Nothing suspicious in her background.”
“Exactly,” Moondae replied.
Raebin frowned. “What?”
“The fact that there’s nothing suspicious... is what makes this suspicious.”
The realization settled over them like fog.
“She’s too clean,” Eugene muttered. “No loose threads, no enemies. And yet, someone tried to kill her yesterday, and succeeded today.”
Moondae turned back to the body. He could still hear the woman’s voice from earlier that day—desperate, broken, terrified. “She’s trying to kill me. That woman isn’t a real nurse.”
He hadn’t doubted her. Not then.
But now she’d paid the price for something only she knows.
“Whoever’s behind this,” he said quietly, “has access. To this hospital. To staff, records, and drugs.”
Raebin finally found his voice. “What do we do now?”
Moondae clenched his fist. “We find out why Kim Jiyoon was worth killing.”
Eugene nodded. “And we do it before they find the next target.”
“I’ll stay.”
Moondae’s voice was low but firm, cutting through the unsettled murmur of the room. He stood beside the bed where Kim Jiyoon’s body lay, arms crossed, expression unreadable under the cold hospital lights.
Eugene hesitated near the door. “Are you sure? If something happens—”
“It won’t,” Moondae said, his gaze fixed on the IV bag still swinging slightly from earlier tremors. “I’ll be fine. We can’t risk anyone touching anything before the authorities arrive.”
Raebin shifted uncomfortably beside Eugene. “We’re not even sure they’ll listen to us. What if someone from inside wants to clean this up before the police can investigate?”
“Then you have less time to check the surveillance feeds,” Moondae replied, calm but decisive. “Go. Find the control room and pull the hallway footage for the past two hours. I’ll make sure nothing here is disturbed.”
There was a beat of reluctant silence.
Then Eugene nodded once. “We’ll move fast.”
Raebin gave Moondae one last uncertain glance before following Eugene out. The door clicked shut behind them, leaving the room heavy with stillness again. The heart monitor no longer beeped. The artificial rhythm of life had vanished, leaving only the sterile hum of the hospital’s electricity.
Moondae exhaled quietly and turned back toward the bed.
The body hadn’t been moved. Kim Jiyoon’s eyes were finally closed—someone must’ve managed to soften the stiffened lids—but the shadow of fear still lingered on her face. Moondae didn’t look away.
He stood vigil by the bedside, noting every detail.
The IV bag. The needle. The disturbed bed sheet. The plastic ID tag still wrapped around her wrist. He didn’t touch anything.
When the doctor returned, clipboard in hand, Moondae straightened.
“Doctor,” he said, calmly. “I’d like to ask about the preliminary cause of death.”
The older man flinched slightly at Moondae’s directness, but nodded. “We haven’t completed the autopsy, obviously, but there are signs of acute cardiovascular distress. A rapid onset—likely within seconds. Her heart stopped before anyone could respond.”
“Due to the IV content?” Moondae asked.
“We’re not sure yet. But the nurse noticed a chemical smell. It could be alcohol mixed with an agent we haven’t identified yet.” The doctor rubbed his temple. “If I had to make a guess, I’d say it was a neurotoxin. Something fast-acting and near-impossible to detect unless you’re looking for it.”
Moondae absorbed this. “Injected through her IV line?”
“Looks that way. No new puncture wounds. Nothing oral. It was clean. Efficient.”
“Assassination,” Moondae murmured.
The doctor gave him a sharp look but didn’t contradict it.
“Who signed off on her medication schedule?” Moondae asked.
“She had no medications scheduled at that time.”
“Then whoever did this had access to the IV room.”
“And her chart,” the doctor added bitterly. “They knew no one would expect it.”
Moondae said nothing. His eyes flicked back to the IV stand again. A clean job. No sloppiness. But still—too many questions left behind.
Just then, his phone buzzed in his pocket.
A message from Eugene:
“CCTV footage corrupted. Nothing recorded between 5:30 PM and 7:00 PM. All files missing.”
Moondae’s fingers tightened around the phone.
So his suspicion was right.
Someone had planned this in detail.
The CCTV blind spot, the timing of the injection, the lack of visitors—everything had been carefully designed. And now the room, the body, and the leftover scent of fear were all that remained.
Kim Jiyoon had been killed without leaving a single scream behind.
The room held the faint sterile scent of antiseptic, now mingled with something heavier—death.
Moondae stood beside the bed, watching as the hospital staff gently draped a white sheet over Kim Jiyoon’s body. The doctor who had arrived earlier lingered after the others left, hands tucked into his coat pockets, his face drawn.
“You’re the guide from yesterday, aren’t you?” he asked, voice low.
Moondae gave a silent nod.
The doctor exhaled. “I was there. I saw what you did. And… I’m glad you were. Jiyoon trusted you. Or at least, she felt safe enough to calm down when you stepped in.”
Moondae studied the man carefully. “You knew her well?”
“As much as I could, I suppose,” the doctor replied. “I treated her leg injury when she was first admitted. And I was the one who reminded her to take her meds. Though truthfully, she never needed reminding.”
He paused, as if debating whether to say more, then added, “Two days ago… she said something that’s been bothering me since I heard it. Now, I can’t shake it.”
Moondae tilted his head. “What was it?”
“She looked at me and said: ‘People like me, the ones who don’t have anyone, they’ve been dying fast lately. I think my time’s coming soon too.’”
There was a beat of silence.
“She wasn’t afraid. Just… tired. Resigned.”
Moondae felt a chill run down his spine—not from fear, but from the way her words fit too well with everything else.
“Did she ever act paranoid?” Moondae asked. “Did she mention anyone suspicious?”
“Not in a way that stood out,” the doctor said. “But she did seem uneasy when she talked about the staff at night. Said she didn’t sleep well. That her dreams were strange lately. I chalked it up to age and medication.”
Moondae’s phone vibrated once in his hand. He glanced down but ignored it.
“Thank you,” he said, then turned to look once more at the body. “She tried to warn us.”
The doctor swallowed. “What do you think this is?”
Moondae looked him straight in the eye. “Not random. Someone wanted her dead. And I don’t think she was the first.”
As the doctor left, visibly shaken, Moondae pulled out his phone and quickly typed a message to Eugene:
To: Eugene
“Start checking for unusual deaths this month in Jiyoon’s neighborhood. Focus on the elderly or isolated. Quiet deaths. Ones that wouldn’t make headlines.”
He paused, then added another message:
“Something’s wrong. Really wrong.”
The stillness in Kim Jiyoon’s room felt heavier now, like silence wasn’t just absence—but presence.
Moondae stood near the bed, not moving. His fingers were lightly touching the cold railing, but his mind was elsewhere—digging, reaching.
Behind him, the doctor remained by the door, arms crossed, watching. Moondae had asked him to stay. Not because he doubted his own control, but because in this kind of situation, doubt came easy to outsiders.
“I’m going to try something,” Moondae finally said.
The doctor raised an eyebrow. “Is it safe?”
“For both of us, yes.”
Then, almost to himself, Moondae murmured, “If I remember it right... Thread Recall should let me feel lingering resonance.”
He closed his eyes.
The memory came slowly—fragments of a guide theory manual he’d browsed late at night, paired with the instructional skill record the system had embedded into his mind long ago. A technique rarely used in hospitals because it demanded too much focus and left the user vulnerable.
Thread Recall: A mid-tier sensory skill designed to trace faint residues of emotional or intent-driven aura left behind in a contained space. Only applicable within 6 to 10 hours after aura contact. Originally developed for battlefield investigations.
He exhaled and placed his palm gently against the floor.
The world around him muted. The physical dimmed, and a web of silver strands spread out in his mind’s eye—gentle threads that sparkled and dissolved like fog in sunlight. They were neutral, faint, residual… until—
There.
A thin pulse of energy. Almost like a vein of gold hidden beneath cracked stone. Soft, elusive—but undeniably there.
His brows furrowed as he traced it. The aura thread wasn’t aggressive, not on the surface. But it lingered, unnaturally. Strong enough to suggest that someone with refined control had stood here, in this very room, within the last several hours.
“A guide was here,” he whispered.
The doctor looked up sharply. “Recently?”
“Yes. Not the nurse. Someone else,” Moondae said, straightening up slowly. “The aura signature isn’t mine or the fake nurse’s. And definitely not yours.”
The golden thread in his mind slowly thinned and faded, like mist after sunrise.
“Their control was too clean to be accidental,” he continued. “They didn’t leave a full signature—just a shadow of intent. Which means… they were careful. Deliberate. Maybe even trained.”
Moondae met the doctor’s eyes.
“I need you to report that. If anything happens, if someone accuses me later, you’ll remember what I said and what you saw.”
The doctor gave a stiff nod, unsettled but compliant.
Moondae’s phone vibrated in his pocket, breaking the tension. He glanced down.
From Eugene
“I’ve got a few names. All elderly. All isolated. All dead within the past 14 days. One of them even went to the same church as Miss Jiyoon.”
Moondae’s throat tightened.
He tapped a reply with one hand, the other still tingling faintly from the after-effect of Thread Recall.
“Bring Raebin. We need to visit that church. Tonight.”
Chapter 36: 36.
Chapter Text
The car hummed steadily along the darkening highway, headlights slicing through the evening mist. Moondae leaned back in the passenger seat, tapping idly at his phone. Raebin sat in the back, quietly flipping through digital files he had pulled together earlier.
Then, Moondae’s phone buzzed again—this time not with a message, but a notification.
[Cha Eugene has added you to the group: Investigation Squad (Temporary)]
He blinked.
“…Did you just create a group chat?” he asked aloud, glancing at Eugene.
Eugene kept his eyes on the road, one hand on the wheel, the other resting lazily on the gearshift. “Yeah.”
Moondae raised an eyebrow. “Who’s in it?”
A quick check answered that: himself, Raebin, Eugene… and surprisingly, Ryu Cheongwoo, Seon Ahyeon, Lee Sejin… and even Bae Sejin.
Moondae stared at the last name in silence for a few seconds.
He turned again. “When did you get Bae Sejin’s number?”
Eugene smirked. “You’d be surprised what people will give you when you look like you know what you’re doing.”
“…You stole it, didn’t you.”
“No comment.”
Before Moondae could scold him, the group chat lit up with a message from Raebin.
Raebin:
I’ll summarize what happened.
– An elderly woman named Kim Jiyoon was almost attacked by a fake nurse yesterday.
– Today, she died under suspicious circumstances.
– Moondae Hyung was present at both incidents and suffered an injury during the first one.
– A guide healer assisted him in recovery.
– Moondae hyung later detected residual guide energy in the hospital room.
– Currently, we’re en route to her home address. After that, we plan to visit the church she frequented.
A moment later, Ahyeon replied.
Ahyeon:
Wait, Moondae… you’re injured again?! Are you okay?
Moondae exhaled lightly, typing back with one hand.
Moondae:
It wasn’t serious. Like Raebin said, a guide healer was around. They patched it up before it could scar.
I’m fine.
Ryu Cheongwoo:
I’m still trying to catch up. Do we think this is a serial Esper or guide attack?
Raebin:
Possibly. We’re seeing a pattern of isolated elderly victims over the past two weeks. All reported as dying suddenly. All without family.
The deaths weren’t marked as suspicious, but the timing and conditions suggest otherwise.
Lee Sejin:
If this really is a guide or esper behind it… we’ll need more than intuition. What do we do if there’s no physical evidence?
Raebin:
That’s why we’re going to her home and her church. Any trace left behind could tell us more.
Also, if she ever mentioned strange people or behaviors, her neighbors or fellow church members might remember.
Ahyeon:
Please be careful. Don’t split up if you can help it…
Bae Sejin:
Who made this group?
Moondae:
Eugene.
Bae Sejin:
Yeah Of course.
Moondae glanced to his side again. Eugene hadn’t touched his phone once.
“You’re not going to read all those?” he asked.
Eugene shrugged, eyes still on the road. “I already know what Raebin would type. And Bae Sejin hyung sarcasm is predictable.”
“You added six people to a group you can’t even reply to right now.”
“I trust you to moderate for me.”
“Absolutely not.”
Eugene only grinned.
From the backseat, Raebin’s voice came soft but clear. “We should be at her neighborhood in fifteen minutes. The church is a few blocks further.”
Moondae nodded. The sky outside was quickly darkening, and with it, so was the mood.
The living room was modest, filled with the gentle aroma of warm barley tea and the sharp undertone of herbal ointments. Family photos lined a wooden shelf beside the old television, and small indoor plants sat quietly near the window. The woman who had opened the door—a middle-aged neighbor with kind, tired eyes—gestured for them to sit on the floor, where a thin but clean carpet spread beneath them.
“I still can’t believe Jiyoon is really gone,” she said softly, pouring tea from a thermos into small ceramic cups. “Just two days ago, she gave me a packet of roasted barley. Said she couldn’t handle sugary teas anymore.”
Moondae accepted the cup with both hands and offered a respectful nod. “She was very thoughtful.”
“She was,” the woman agreed with a sigh. “Even though she lived alone, she always found a way to care about others.”
There was a moment of silence. Raebin shifted slightly, about to speak, but Moondae subtly reached out and took his hand, gently squeezing it to stop him. Raebin hesitated, then lowered his gaze, understanding the unspoken message.
Moondae turned back to the woman with a soft, apologetic smile. “Forgive us for coming so late. We just… couldn’t let her pass without someone honoring her life. We wanted to ask if any of her neighbors—perhaps someone who had known her longer—would be willing to help arrange a small memorial or funeral.”
The woman blinked a few times, visibly touched. “You boys… That’s very kind of you. She didn’t have much family left, so… to know that someone cared… I think that would mean a lot to her.”
“She never mentioned anyone else,” Moondae said carefully, not wanting to reveal that they already knew the truth. “But she often spoke fondly of her neighborhood.”
At this, the woman smiled faintly, though it didn’t quite reach her eyes. “This area… it’s mostly elderly residents. It gets quiet very early in the evening—no kids running around, no young people. That’s why the street seemed so empty when you arrived. We’re all a bit… slow these days.”
Moondae glanced at the curtained windows, then back at the woman. “Is everything alright in the neighborhood lately? Has there been… anything unusual?”
The woman’s smile faltered just a little. “I don’t know if it’s unusual, but… a lot of people have been passing lately. More than usual. It’s strange. Quiet funerals. Quiet goodbyes.”
She paused to sip her tea.
“Last month it was Mr. Han, then Mrs. Go… and now Jiyoon. I’m starting to wonder if it’s something in the air.”
Moondae didn’t respond immediately. He just nodded, his fingers tightening slightly around the cup of tea. He could feel Raebin shift beside him, perhaps unsettled by the same creeping thought.
“Thank you for telling us,” Moondae said gently. “We’ll see what we can do for her.”
“I’ll ask around,” the woman said. “See if anyone’s willing to help. She deserves at least that.”
Moondae smiled again and bowed his head slightly in gratitude. But even as he did, his mind was already spinning—too many deaths, too quiet, too close together. There was something wrong here, something beyond coincidence.
As the tea cups settled back on their saucers and the conversation began to dwindle, Moondae raised his head slightly, his tone casual but intentionally warm.
“Ah, by the way… Is there a church nearby?”
The woman blinked, then tilted her head slightly in curiosity. “A church?”
Moondae nodded gently. “Yes. We were thinking… since she mentioned church a few times at the hospital, maybe we could stop by. Just to pray for her. My younger brothers and I thought it would be the right thing to do.”
He motioned subtly to Raebin and Eugene, who both nodded with solemn expressions—Eugene even placing a hand briefly over his chest in silent agreement.
The woman’s eyes immediately softened. “That’s… incredibly thoughtful of you boys.”
She stood up and began rifling through a small drawer near the kitchen entrance. “There’s a small church a couple of blocks away. It’s not big—just a quiet old building run by a few volunteers. Jiyoon used to go there when she could still walk well. I remember seeing her in her Sunday coat… she always looked a little proud in it.”
She scribbled an address and small map directions on a notepad, then handed it over with a gentle smile. “Here. It’s not hard to find. Just follow the path along the main road and take a right at the corner flower shop.”
“Thank you so much,” Moondae said, receiving it with both hands and a polite bow of his head. “We’ll head there now.”
The woman hesitated as they stood and walked toward the door. As Moondae reached for the handle, she suddenly stopped him with a hand on his arm.
“Wait,” she said, then walked to a nearby cabinet and pulled out a small, neatly wrapped parcel. She placed it in Moondae’s hands, her eyes kind and concerned. “It’s a set of herbal tea. My son works at an herbal shop. I usually give these to neighbors when they’re feeling under the weather.”
Moondae looked surprised, eyes flickering down to the package.
"Aren't you also a patient?" she said, tapping gently on the paper wristband still on his arm. “You’re still recovering, aren’t you?”
For a moment, Moondae hesitated—then nodded. “Yes… but I’m getting better. Thank you.”
“You boys have such good hearts,” she murmured, stepping forward and wrapping her arms gently around Moondae. It was the kind of hug that reminded him of warmth long gone—fragile, but filled with genuine care.
“Please stay healthy. The world needs more people like you.”
Moondae slowly returned the hug, unsure of what to say. But his voice was quiet as he replied, “Thank you. I’ll make sure to drink the tea.”
With that, they stepped back into the chill of the evening air.
The three of them stepped quietly down the stone path from the neighbor’s porch, their footsteps softened by the chill in the air. The quiet atmosphere lingered until they reached the car parked just a few meters away. The street was still dim, the lamps casting elongated shadows across the sidewalk.
Eugene was the first to break the silence.
“Okay, I just have to say this,” he began, unlocking the car and sliding into the driver’s seat with a low whistle. “Hyung… that was some Oscar-level performance back there.”
Raebin, climbing into the back seat, chuckled and leaned forward between the front seats. “Seriously. You had her in tears in less than five minutes. I didn’t know you were capable of sounding so—” he paused, searching for the word, “—sincere.”
Eugene laughed. “She even gave you tea. I was starting to feel guilty for existing.”
“I didn’t lie,” Moondae replied coolly as he settled into the passenger seat and pulled the seatbelt across his chest. “Everything I said was technically true.”
Raebin raised an eyebrow. “Still. You sounded like you actually really-really cared.”
“I do care,” Moondae said, his voice quieter now. “That doesn’t mean I wasn’t manipulating her on purpose.”
“Whoa,” Eugene muttered with a grin. “Creepy.”
Moondae leaned his head back against the seat and closed his eyes briefly. “It’s not acting. I’m just good at lying.”
The words left his mouth like ice—casual, but with a weight that lingered. Raebin sat back slowly, the amusement in his expression fading just slightly. Eugene’s fingers tapped lightly against the steering wheel as he stared ahead.
“You say that like it’s a good thing,” Eugene said after a moment.
Moondae opened his eyes again, the streetlights casting faint shadows on his face. “It’s not. But it’s useful.”
No one replied immediately. The car remained still, the engine off for now. Raebin shifted in the backseat and looked out the window, watching the quiet neighborhood bathed in moonlight.
Eugene cleared his throat. “Still. You didn’t have to go that far with the ‘we were close to her’ line. You even called us your brothers.”
“I needed something that would stop her from asking too many questions,” Moondae said. “People don’t question grief when they see it in threes.”
“That’s… honestly a little terrifying,” Raebin mumbled. “Like, do you rehearse this kind of stuff in your head?”
Moondae didn't respond right away. Instead, he reached into the pocket of his coat and held up the small package of herbal tea the woman had given him. The wrapping was neat, the label handwritten in careful strokes.
“She said the world needs more people like us,” he murmured.
Eugene’s grin faded a little as he glanced over. “She wasn’t wrong.”
“Maybe,” Moondae said, slipping the tea back into his pocket. “Or maybe she just wanted to believe there’s still something good left in this place.”
Raebin leaned forward again, voice more serious now. “But we are doing something good, aren’t we?”
Moondae turned his head slightly, meeting Raebin’s eyes in the rearview mirror. His answer came softly.
“I hope so.”
A quiet beat passed.
Then Eugene clapped his hands once and twisted the key in the ignition, the engine humming to life.
“Well,” he said, forcing lightness back into his tone, “let’s go pray like the good boys we pretended to be. Maybe some of it will actually rub off on us.”
Moondae rolled his eyes but didn’t argue. As the car began to move down the narrow street, their silhouettes melted into the night, heading toward the church where the next piece of their search waited in silence.
Chapter 37: 37
Chapter Text
The car rolled slowly to a stop in front of the church.
From the outside, the building looked just as the old woman had described—modest, old, and almost charming in its quiet stillness. Ivy crawled up the stone walls, and a single cross stood atop the slanted roof, bathed in the pale glow of a flickering streetlamp. But there was something... off. Not wrong, not yet. Just off—like the silence around the church was heavier than it should be. Like the building was holding its breath.
None of them said anything at first. Moondae was the first to open his door, stepping out and zipping up his coat. Raebin followed wordlessly, while Eugene took a few extra seconds before locking the car.
As they approached the entrance, the old wooden door creaked faintly, moving just slightly in the wind. It wasn’t locked.
“They probably don’t expect visitors this late,” Eugene muttered, keeping his voice low.
“It’s fine,” Moondae answered smoothly, pushing the door open.
Inside, the church was dim. Only a few lights were lit—small, warm bulbs dangling from long, dusty cords. The air was colder here, stale as if no one had been inside for days. Wooden pews lined the room in rows, and an altar stood at the far end under a simple stained-glass window that let in faint moonlight. Everything was quiet.
Too quiet.
Moondae adjusted his posture, his expression settling into something soft and respectful. He led the way forward with calm, deliberate steps. As they moved deeper into the church, the faint creak of the floorboards under their feet echoed unnaturally loud in the space.
They approached the front pews and stopped.
“I’ll handle this part,” Moondae whispered to Eugene.
But Eugene gently stepped forward beside him. “Let me help. You look too holy when you talk. It’s making me got goosebumps "
Moondae gave him a sideways glance, but said nothing.
They waited. A moment later, an old door near the side of the altar creaked open, and an elderly man stepped into view, dressed in simple clergy clothes. His expression was kind but wary.
“Can I help you?” the man asked in a hoarse voice.
Moondae bowed respectfully. “Yes, Father. We’re sorry for the late visit. My name is Park Moondae, and these are my younger brothers. We were close to a patient who lived nearby—her name was Kim Jiyoon.”
The priest’s eyes flickered slightly at the name.
“She passed away recently,” Eugene added, his tone quiet and sincere. “We came to ask if anyone from the church might be willing to attend her burial. She didn’t have family, and… we didn’t want her to leave without a prayer.”
The priest looked at them for a long moment. Raebin, standing behind them, kept his head slightly bowed, hands stuffed into his coat pockets. He was silent, which was for the best—he couldn’t keep a poker face if his life depended on it.
“I see…” the priest finally said. “Kim Jiyoon was not a regular at our services. But… yes. I remember her. I’ll see what I can do.”
“Thank you,” Moondae said with a soft smile, bowing once more. “It means a lot.”
The scent inside the church was subtle but strange—old incense, dried wood, and something faintly metallic. The three of them had settled on one of the front pews, speaking in hushed voices as the priest prepared tea for them in a small adjoining room.
They had not expected to stay, but the priest had insisted.
"You're welcome to rest here for a bit," he'd said. "The night is cold, and your hearts are heavy."
Now, Eugene leaned slightly toward Moondae, whispering just loud enough, “Why does this place feel like it’s been abandoned and preserved at the same time? Like no one belongs here, but nothing’s allowed to leave either?”
Moondae offered only a short, polite smile and a shake of his head. “Quiet neighborhoods make quiet churches,” he replied, keeping his voice gentle. He turned to glance at Raebin, who sat still, eyes forward, saying nothing. That was good—Raebin’s silence was far safer than his honesty.
The priest soon returned with a tray of tea. The cups were delicate, white porcelain, too pristine for a place so aged.
“You mentioned Kim Jiyoon,” the priest said, placing the tray down. “She passed away in not so peacefully way?”
Moondae nodded. “Yes. I was there. I was… one of the last to speak with her.”
The priest’s expression was unreadable as he took a seat across from them. “She used to speak to herself when she came to the garden behind the church. I suppose I should have paid more attention to her.”
“You can’t blame yourself,” Eugene chimed in quickly. “She spoke about the garden often. It meant a lot to her.” lying become more easy now.
The priest gave a thin smile. “I’m glad to hear that.”
The conversation drifted then—to the neighborhood, to how quiet things had become. The priest spoke of old neighbors who had died, and new residents who never stayed for long.
“It’s the kind of place where time doesn’t move unless someone forces it to,” he said.
“That explains the silence,” Moondae replied lightly. “Feels like even the air here remembers everything.”
The priest chuckled softly at that, then sipped his tea before setting the cup down.
“You seem… familiar with people. The way you speak, the way you carry yourself. Have you ever worked as a volunteer in a community, Mr. Park?"
Moondae stilled slightly.
He didn’t expect the question to come so bluntly. For a brief second, he considered lying. But he nodded slowly instead, expression unchanging. “Yes. I’ve volunteered in a community centers.”
The priest smiled—broadly, almost too broadly. “I thought so. I remember you now. I thought I mistook you for someone else”
That pause. That slight flicker in Raebin’s eyes.
“I saw you once. You were helping with an emotional regulation workshop at Hanmira Center, weren’t you?” the priest continued, voice still calm, but too confident. “The way you calmed the esper boy having a panic episode was… remarkable. You didn’t even hesitate to step in.”
Moondae’s fingers curled around the porcelain cup. He nodded again, politely. “Ah yes, i remember that day.”
“Your aura was very clean. I almost mistook you for a trained priest,” the priest added, leaning forward slightly, his gaze sharp despite the gentle tone. “But of course… you’re a Guide.”
The air shifted.
Raebin’s jaw clenched.
Moondae blinked slowly. “That’s not public knowledge,” he said, calmly, though the tension in his voice was expertly buried.
“Oh, it’s not,” the priest agreed, smiling. “But I… see things. You understand, don’t you?”
Moondae offered no answer. Beside him, Eugene finally stopped smiling. His hands rested on his knees, alert but controlled.
“There’s nothing wrong with being a Guide,” the priest said. “In fact… I always thought they were special. Chosen. People like you attract spirits. Sometimes… that’s a blessing.”
“Sometimes,” Moondae echoed, his voice quiet.
The priest leaned back, seemingly satisfied, and took another sip of tea.
But no one else touched their cup.
Raebin’s voice was nearly a whisper. “Hyung. Let’s go.”
Moondae stood smoothly, placing his untouched tea down. “Thank you for your time, Father. We hope to see someone from the church tomorrow.”
“Of course,” the priest replied, his eyes still fixed on Moondae. “If not myself… then someone else.”
The three of them turned, walking out of the church together in silence. The door creaked shut behind them.
As they stepped outside, the air felt colder. Too cold for spring.
“Did that man memorize your entire record or what?” Eugene muttered, eyes narrowing. “That wasn’t normal.”
“He wasn’t guessing,” Raebin added. “He knew. He knew exactly where you’d been and what you’d done.”
Moondae didn’t reply. He simply kept walking toward the car, his expression unreadable, the distant church lights flickering behind them like a pulse.
Something was deeply wrong with this place.
The soft hum of the heater filled the quiet apartment. Outside, the wind was picking up, brushing against the windows like fingers tapping for attention. Inside, the atmosphere was still and heavy.
Ahyeon moved silently to the kitchen to brew tea, giving space to the two men in the living room. Sejin had just arrived—summoned by Moondae—and he could tell from the look in the other man's eyes that this wasn’t just a casual meetup.
Moondae sat upright on the edge of the couch, his hospital bracelet still faintly visible under his sleeve. Sejin placed his bag on the floor and took the nearest chair without a word.
“I’m here,” Sejin said. “What happened?”
Moondae didn’t waste time. “I need the full report on those espers. The ones who came to your motel. I never asked for details before. But now I need them.”
Sejin blinked, then gave a small nod. “Alright.”
He pulled his laptop from his bag and began booting it up. Meanwhile, Ahyeon returned, placing three mugs of warm tea on the table without saying a word. Moondae gave him a quick glance, a silent thank you, before returning his focus to the screen.
“I archived everything after the investigation,” Sejin muttered as he navigated his files. “Here.”
The screen illuminated all three faces in the room. Sejin swiveled the laptop slightly so Moondae and Ahyeon could see. Four profiles opened—four faces, all unfamiliar but strikingly nondescript. Almost too clean, too forgettable.
“They were all unregistered espers,” Sejin began. “None of them had IDs in the Central Esper Registry. No affiliations, no traces of training. Underground types—mercenaries.”
“Not affiliated with any company?” Ahyeon asked, arms crossed tightly.
“None,” Sejin confirmed. “They operate through encrypted freelance networks. People pay, they deliver—no questions asked.”
Moondae’s jaw tensed. “Who paid them to follow me?”
Sejin hesitated. “They didn’t know. Payments were routed through ghost accounts. No name, no trace. But they were very clear about the job—they were tasked specifically to observe someone fitting your exact description. They were given surveillance routes, times, patterns... even the cafe address you used to work.”
Moondae stayed silent, his eyes fixed on the screen. His voice dropped lower.
“Did they ever mention why?”
Sejin shook his head. “They were told not to engage—just to observe and report. One of them mentioned they thought you were connected to something... valuable. But even they weren’t sure what.”
The air grew heavier as that silence fell.
“You’re being watched, Moondae,” Sejin said, quietly but firmly. “Whoever it is, they know more than they should.”
The clock on the wall ticked past 1 a.m., and the quiet hum of the city beyond the window barely reached the corners of Ahyeon’s small apartment. The glow from their laptops cast shadows over their tired faces, and the faint sound of keyboard clicks filled the room. Park Moondae cracked open his third can of beer with a soft hiss. The aluminum crinkled faintly in his fingers before he took a long drink, eyes still fixed on the screen in front of him.
Ahyeon was leaning back against the couch, scrolling through what looked like a low-quality community forum, while Sejin sat cross-legged on the floor with his laptop on the coffee table, focused and alert as always.
"Anything?" Sejin asked, not looking up.
"Not yet," Ahyeon muttered. "Most official reports focus only on confirmed gate-related deaths. But... you were right, Moondae. Civilians have been talking about deaths no one’s investigating."
“They won’t,” Moondae said, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. His voice was quiet but firm. “The Agency’s too busy dealing with gate stabilization. If the corpses aren't glowing or covered in miasma, they don't care.”
He leaned forward, fingers flying across his keyboard. He was logged into a fake social media account—one of several he kept. This one, created just a few hours ago, was already being used to dive deep into anonymous threads, civilian forums, and urban rumor pages. It was the kind of space where conspiracy met unfortunate truth, and tonight, it was more valuable than anything a government database could provide.
Ahyeon peeked over his shoulder. “You think we’ll find something legit here?”
“I’ve found more here than in any Agency report,” Moondae muttered. He opened a thread titled ‘[Alert] 3 deaths near closed Gate site, no esper sightings?’ and scanned through the comments.
Together, they began piecing together notes—times, places, witness statements. Some of it was nonsense, but some of it... lined up. Clusters of “unrelated” deaths near closed gates. Victims that shared nothing in common—except that no one seemed to be looking for them.
Ahyeon leaned forward, eyes wide. “It’s like we’re looking through a keyhole into something huge…”
Sejin frowned. “Or we’re chasing shadows.”
Moondae didn’t reply. He reached for his fourth can of beer, but Sejin was faster. He placed a firm hand on Moondae’s wrist and stopped him.
“You’ve had enough,” Sejin said calmly, pulling the can away and passing it to Ahyeon, who wordlessly took it and set it out of reach.
Moondae blinked down at the table, as if only now realizing how many cans were already there. “...Right.”
He didn’t fight it. Just leaned back and let out a long sigh.
“I’m not—" he hesitated, then rephrased, “—I’m not trying to spiral. I just… keep thinking about that priest.”
Ahyeon looked up. “From the church?”
“Yeah. The one Eugene, Raebin and I visited,” Moondae said. His voice dropped slightly, just enough to make Sejin’s focus sharpen. “I didn’t think much of it at first. We went there to ask about Kim Jiyoon. Simple, right? But that priest… he knew I was a Guide before I even said anything.”
Sejin leaned forward, his expression unreadable.
“What did he say?”
Moondae rubbed his fingers together slowly, a nervous tic. “He said… my energy was pure. That it reminded him of a priest’s. He smiled when he said it. But not like a kind smile. It felt like… like he was talking to something he’d been waiting for.”
Ahyeon tilted his head. “You think he knew about you specifically?”
“That’s the thing. Maybe it’s just me being paranoid, okay? I want it to be that. But the way he described things—he mentioned the time I volunteered at a refugee shelter. Specific actions. Like how I helped calm down a child who was in post-gate trauma. There were dozens of volunteers. But he mentioned me. My voice. The way I approached the child. Who remembers something that precise?”
Sejin sat back slightly, brows furrowed. “Could it be someone you met before?”
Moondae shook his head. “No. I never saw him before in my life. And if he was watching me back then, I didn’t notice. I should have noticed.”
Silence fell between them.
Moondae picked at a fray in his sleeve. “Maybe I am just stressed. There’s the stalker thing. There’s the whole mess with Kim Jiyoon’s death. And all the homeless people who just... disappeared. If I hadn’t signed up with the Agency last year, I’d be just another name that no one would look for.”
His voice cracked slightly near the end.
The silence that followed was heavy. Not because his words were shocking, but because they weren’t. Because all three of them knew he was right.
Sejin let out a slow exhale. Then, gently, he placed a hand over Moondae’s.
“You’re not wrong to be scared,” he said. “And you’re not crazy.”
Moondae blinked at him, confused.
“I wasn’t stopping you from drinking because I thought you were overreacting,” Sejin continued. “I stopped you because you don’t need to drown this. Not here. You’re not alone.”
Ahyeon nodded. “Yeah. And you’ve been through way more than most guides I know. You hide it well, but that doesn’t mean we don’t see it.”
Moondae looked between them. His eyes were red—not from tears, but exhaustion.
“I hate feeling like this,” he whispered. “Like everything is pressing in on me but I can’t prove anything.”
“Then don’t prove it right now,” Ahyeon said gently. “Let’s just find the pieces. If it turns out this priest is nothing more than a weird old man? Great. But if it is connected… we’ll figure it out. Together.”
Moondae let out a shaky breath, and then—almost reluctantly—nodded.
“Thanks.”
Chapter 38: 38.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Wow, this is so good!”
Ahyeon’s eyes lit up as he took another enthusiastic bite of the sandwich in his hands. The plastic wrap crinkled quietly on the table, joining the clutter of coffee cups, tablets, and notes they hadn’t bothered to clean up yet. The living room was still dimly lit from the night before, the curtains only slightly pulled open to let in the muted morning sun.
Park Moondae leaned back on the couch with a half-finished protein bar in one hand, watching the scene unfold in front of him. Despite getting barely an hour of sleep, Ahyeon looked like he was running on solar energy. His platinum blonde hair was still slightly messy, his cheeks flushed with life. Sejin sat beside her with a tablet in one hand, calmly scrolling through updates. Not a trace of drowsiness lingered in his expression.
Moondae blinked slowly, still processing the fact that both of them had gotten less sleep than him and were still more awake.
Well, Sejin had gone out for a morning run. And he was already showered, dressed, and somehow radiating composure.
It hit Moondae again: S-class espers really did operate on a different plane of existence.
“I feel bad,” he murmured, more to himself than anyone else.
Sejin glanced at him briefly. “Hm?”
Moondae gave a faint shake of his head. “You and Ahyeon both have your own schedules. I didn’t mean to drag you into all this research and mess last night.”
Ahyeon swallowed and flashed a bright smile. “It’s fine! I actually had fun. Besides, you’re the one who really did all the digging.”
His tone was so genuine that Moondae felt a flicker of warmth, guilt easing off his chest just a bit.
“Are you heading to the Agency right after this?” he asked.
“Yeah,” Ahyeon nodded, wiping his fingers with a napkin. “I’m helping out with a new training session for the rookies. Then there’s a field gate session this afternoon. I’ll try to be extra aware while I’m there—see if I pick up anything weird.”
Moondae’s eyes softened. He reached out and gave his shoulder a light pat.
“Good luck,” he said sincerely. “Don’t overdo it.”
Ahyeon gave him a playful salute before heading to the door to grab his bag and keys. Moondae followed him to the parking lot, walking beside him in silence for a moment.
When he turned to get into his car, he paused and smiled. “You should rest too, you know. Even Guides need recharge time.”
“Don't worry” Moondae said, waving lightly.
“Fine. Just don’t overthink everything while running.”
Too late for that, he thought, but didn’t say it out loud.
After waving him off, Moondae adjusted the sleeves of his hoodie and put on his earbuds. His legs felt heavy from lack of sleep, but the air was crisp, and the neighborhood quiet. A good time to run, a better time to think.
And he had a lot to think about.
The notification dinged softly in the corner of his vision.
[Daily Mission Completed.]
Reward: Full Recovery. Applied Automatically.
Park Moondae exhaled as the invisible tension in his muscles dissolved like fog under sunlight. The dull ache behind his eyes, the weight on his chest, the faint sting on his fingertips—all faded instantly. A gentle warmth spread through his limbs, centering him in the present moment.
He dropped down onto a bench in the nearby park, letting his back slump lazily against the metal frame. The early sun filtered through thin clouds, and a breeze ruffled the trees overhead. In the distance, he could still hear traffic, but here, the world was comfortably quiet.
He pulled up his system window with a blink.
[User Information]
Name: Park Moondae (Ryu Gunwoo)
Age: 20
Title: C Class Guide (NEW!)
Level: 30
Physical Strength: 20
Mental Strength: 30
Agility: 20
Stamina: 22
Buff Active:
— Emotional Buffer
— Records
Main Quest: Trace of the Unseen Hand
Daily Mission: None
Side Quest: None
Accumulated Points: 3
He stared at the stat screen for a while. It had been some time since he really looked at it. Most of his energy had been funneled into staying alive, staying functional, and staying hidden. But now that he had a moment to breathe, it was… oddly satisfying.
Level 30. Not bad.
He had gained a good number of points after that first battle as an official guide. Then came the steady stream of accomplishments—helping organize the agency database, solidifying his identity as a reliable C-Class, managing esper stabilization incidents. And then there were the battles. Actual monster kills. Record achievements.
If he hadn’t been constantly overusing his Records skill or pushing his energy buffer to the limit, Park Moondae would be in peak condition. In fact, physically—he was.
He wasn’t the weak boy who used to black out after a five-minute sprint anymore.
He could crack an apple clean in half with his bare hands now. His dodges had become almost instinctive, his footwork light, precise. Of course, nobody really noticed. On official missions, he was the support. The healer. The guide. Not the fighter.
That was fine with him.
He closed the window and stood up, stretching his arms above his head. It was time to head back to his apartment, maybe clean up, prep something light to eat, and review the forum threads again—
A hand landed lightly on his shoulder.
Immediately, every nerve in his body went taut.
Fight or flight.
He didn’t even think. Moondae spun on his heel, grabbing the wrist of the person behind him and twisting hard—only to feel his grip intercepted. The person responded fast, their own arm moving with sharp precision, and the next second, Moondae was pushed down back onto the bench, both of his wrists restrained for a split second before being released.
“What the fuck?” Moondae snapped, already halfway back into a defensive stance.
“Whoa—sorry! I didn’t think you’d react that strongly. Please, relax.”
The voice was calm, and the grip had been controlled—neither too forceful nor threatening. Just… efficient.
A tall man stood in front of him now. Late twenties at most. Sharp features, black hair cropped neatly, casual workout clothes. His expression was bright, like someone bumping into an old friend by accident. He even had a smile—too perfect, too smooth.
Moondae’s eyes narrowed.
He hated that smile.
“Who are you?” he asked coldly, not standing yet.
The man raised both hands lightly, as if to show he came in peace.
“Someone who’s been waiting to meet you properly, Park Moondae-ssi. I’ve heard a lot about you from the agency. But let’s say I’d rather get to know people face to face.”
Moondae didn’t answer.
“Guide-nim.”
The voice was smooth. Low. Not loud enough to draw attention—just enough to reach Moondae's ears, sliding between the morning breeze like a cold whisper.
Immediately, a warning bell rang in his head.
Park Moondae’s jaw clenched. He hated that word coming from a stranger. These days, people said it too casually, as if it were some title to be flaunted. But from this man’s lips, it felt invasive—like someone peeling back skin to see what was underneath.
He didn’t answer. Didn’t turn around.
Instead, he slowly stood up from the bench, brushing nonexistent dust from his pants as if that could erase the tension crawling up his spine.
“Leave me alone.”
His voice was cold, detached—polite enough to pass as civil, but sharp enough to make his disinterest clear.
He barely moved a step when a hand clamped down on his shoulder.
Moondae froze.
The grip wasn’t violent, but firm. Intentional.
A threat without a weapon.
He reacted immediately. His system. He needed information—anything to identify this man.
He activated his sight, letting the ability bloom behind his eyes.
No response.
Not even a flicker of text.
Nothing.
Park Moondae’s blood ran cold.
That had never happened before. Even if someone had high resistance, the system always gave something—a blurry class name, a redacted affiliation, even a scrambled ID. But this... This was dead air.
Like the man in front of him didn’t exist within the system’s recognition boundaries.
Moondae’s fingers curled slightly, nails digging into his palms.
His heart beat once—loud and uneven.
Twice—faster.
Still, the man didn’t let go.
He finally stepped into view, moving around to stand in front of Moondae with casual steps. The early morning light filtered through the trees above, catching on his black hair and casting faint shadows over his face.
And he was smiling.
Wide. Pleasant. Empty.
It made Moondae’s skin crawl.
Too perfect. Too easy. Like he’d practiced in a mirror.
The man tilted his head slightly, studying him like a scientist observing a new specimen.
“Why are you so tense?” he asked, his voice still dripping with that friendly calmness. “I know this is a little sudden. But you’re overreacting, Guide-nim.”
Moondae’s eyes narrowed, his muscles tight and ready to snap.
“Who the fuck are you?” he said, each word like a blade.
The smile didn’t falter.
But the man’s hand clenched slightly.
Moondae felt it—pressure tightening on his shoulder.
His instincts screamed.
He moved.
In one clean motion, he gripped the man's wrist, twisted, and kicked out sharply—his heel slamming into the man's side.
There was a faint grunt. The man stumbled back two steps, arm flinching away from Moondae’s grip. He didn’t fall, but surprise flickered in his expression.
Moondae didn’t wait to see it settle.
He ran.
Adrenaline exploded in his veins, and he shot forward—past the path, past the bench, lungs burning as his feet slammed against the concrete. There weren’t many people around—still early—but he didn’t dare shout for help.
He just needed distance.
Needed space to breathe and think.
But something caught him.
Not a hand.
A shadow.
It looped around his neck like a serpent, cold and impossibly fast. Before he could process it, it yanked him backward—harsh and merciless.
Moondae choked, the wind knocked out of him as his legs scraped the pavement, his back dragged toward the bench like a puppet on strings.
He coughed, struggled—his fingers clawing at the shadow coiled around his throat. It felt like smoke and steel at the same time. Unreal. But there.
“This is power abuse,” he hissed out between clenched teeth, his voice strained.
The man was standing calmly again, brushing off his sleeves as if nothing had happened.
“Only because you kept running,” he said, stepping closer. “I just want to talk.”
Moondae glared at him through the pain, fury rising like bile in his throat.
There were no system alarms. No blinking alerts.
The man’s presence remained invisible.
And still—he was using power like this?
Who was this bastard?
And what kind of confidence did he have to act like this—
in public?
Moondae’s glare could have cut through steel.
His eyes burned—not just with rage, but from the sting of coughing too much. Tears welled at the corners, not from fear, but from his throat being strangled raw. His chest heaved as he forced himself to calm down, swallowing hard through the fading phantom pain wrapped around his neck.
Get it together, he told himself. His instincts screamed not to escalate—at least not yet.
If he was going to hit this bastard, he had to do it right.
For now… he had to play along.
His mind raced. Could he shout? Would anyone come?
It was a public park—surely someone had to be walking nearby. Someone might hear him.
And if they did… that would put this man in violation of federal esper conduct.
After all, using one’s power in civilian space—especially without a registered threat—was strictly prohibited. If the Esper Association found out that someone had used a void-type ability just to restrain another person? It would be enough for an emergency warrant.
But before he could decide whether to scream or run again, the pressure around his neck vanished.
The choking sensation released all at once, and Moondae stumbled forward, coughing violently as fresh air rushed back into his lungs. He nearly collapsed from the shock—but the man caught him.
The bastard actually caught him.
A firm arm wrapped around his shoulders, holding him steady like they were friends. Like this wasn’t a kidnapping attempt. Moondae swayed under the touch, too dizzy to fight back immediately.
But then he noticed.
His wrists.
They were bound.
Not with rope.
But with energy. Tight and pulsing like living steel.
He froze.
The man’s voice slid back into his ears, soft and falsely pleasant.
“Let’s talk somewhere quieter, hmm?”
As if.
Even without his system—which still refused to respond—Moondae knew. The only kind of esper who could manipulate void-based restraints with that much ease...
This guy was most likely an S-class.
And worse—he was unregistered. Undetected. A ghost in a society that relied on tracking every high-tier esper like a nuclear weapon.
Moondae didn’t get a chance to protest.
The man had already started pulling him away from the path, toward the tree-shrouded edge of the park. It was casual enough to look like two friends walking side by side, but Moondae knew better.
He dug his heels in, resisting just enough to test the reaction. The bindings on his wrists tightened in response—just enough to warn.
Seriously, Moondae thought bitterly, no one’s going to notice this?
Wasn’t there anyone around to see that he was being dragged off?
He parted his lips, ready to yell—but the man beat him to it.
“You’re going to try and scream?” he said calmly, still walking. “Should I knock you unconscious?”
Moondae’s eyes narrowed. His voice was low, bitter with defiance.
“Then talk here. If you really want to talk, what’s the point of dragging me away?”
The man chuckled, like they were sharing a joke.
“Well... I’d prefer a more private conversation, guide-nim.”
There it was again—that mocking title.
Moondae’s lips curled in disgust. He was just about to spit a reply when something strange happened.
The restraints vanished.
Instantly.
His arms dropped, free and cold against the wind. He staggered slightly from the momentum.
The man ahead of him had frozen.
Moondae blinked.
And then he felt it.
A pulse in the air. Familiar, precise, and sharp like cold steel. It cut through the park’s stillness like a razor through paper.
An esper’s aura.
He didn’t even have to turn around.
Lee Sejin.
For the first time that morning, Moondae felt relief bloom in his chest.
He spun on his heel—and there he was.
His tall, His usually easygoing yet annoying friend.
Lee Sejin was standing at the edge of the walkway, shoulders tense and expression unreadable—but very, very present.
And right now?
Moondae had never been so glad to see him.
Notes:
Yo, your man is here hehehehehehehe
Chapter 39: 39.
Chapter Text
Moondae didn’t waste a second.
The moment he caught Sejin’s presence, he broke into a fast walk, practically rushing toward him. His breaths were uneven, his shirt clung damp against his back from a mix of exertion and stress. His face—still flushed red—was a mystery even to himself: was it anger, shame, or the adrenaline crash after nearly being suffocated?
Sejin’s eyes flicked over him quickly, scanning his condition with the precision of someone used to subtle danger.
Sweat. Flushed skin. Glassy eyes from irritation—or rage. Fingers trembling just slightly.
Sejin offered a smile.
“I’ve been waiting for you at the apartment for a while,” he said lightly. “And here you are... about to stroll off with the esteemed Sir Cheongryeo-nim.”
There was no mistaking the sarcasm in his voice.
Moondae, saying nothing, moved to stand behind Sejin’s taller frame. He wasn’t afraid—he was furious—but the last thing he wanted was to be near that man for even one more second. His whole body buzzed with tension, and Sejin’s presence was a grounding weight in contrast.
Cheongryeo stood a few steps away, his gaze soft, his posture relaxed. That infuriatingly calm smile never once left his face.
“Aha... Lee Sejin-ssi, you’re too polite,” Cheongryeo said cheerfully. “I’m not that impressive. As fellow S-class espers, we’re all on the same level—even if our agencies differ.”
He gave a light laugh, as if this were a pleasant social encounter and not a near-abduction.
His eyes then drifted to Moondae, who remained wordlessly behind Sejin’s shoulder.
“And to think you’re friends with Sejin-ssi, Guide-nim... Ah, I apologize—how rude of me not to address you properly. You’re Park Moondae, aren’t you?”
Moondae clenched his jaw.
He wanted to punch that smile right off Cheongryeo’s face.
Instead, Sejin took a small step forward, his tone still civil but clearly firm.
“Yes,” he said, “we’re close friends. And as it happens, I have some important matters to discuss with Moondae right now. So we’ll be leaving.”
He didn’t wait for a reply. His hand lightly touched Moondae’s shoulder, a silent signal: Let’s go.
Cheongryeo didn’t move to stop them—but he did speak again.
“Lee Sejin-ssi.”
Sejin paused mid-step and turned his head slightly.
“Yes?”
Cheongryeo’s tone remained pleasant, almost amused. “You’ve got an interesting friend. I hope you’ll allow me to meet him again sometime, hmm?”
Sejin’s polite smile didn’t waver.
“That depends entirely on Moondae’s wishes,” he said. “After all, he has every right to say no.”
He inclined his head respectfully, then turned back and walked away—following Moondae, who had already started moving without a single backward glance.
Not once did Moondae turn to acknowledge Cheongryeo again.
Sejin unlocked the apartment door with practiced ease. The moment it clicked open, he turned to speak—
“Moondae—”
But the name was barely out of his mouth when Moondae pushed past him.
He didn’t even bother taking off his shoes.
The door shut behind them, and the sound of footsteps rushed down the hallway. A few seconds later, Sejin heard the splash of water from the bathroom. Concern sparked through him instantly.
He followed quickly.
Moondae was standing at the sink, palms braced on either side of the basin, his head bowed as cold water streamed down his face. Drops of it dripped from his chin and the ends of his hair, soaking into the collar of his shirt. He had turned on the tap so forcefully that water pooled at the edges, some spilling onto the tiled floor.
His breathing was uneven—short, shallow gasps.
“Moondae,” Sejin said again, more cautiously now.
He stepped into the bathroom, but paused just beyond the threshold. His eyes scanned the scene: Moondae’s rigid posture, his white-knuckled grip on the ceramic, the way his back shuddered slightly with each inhale.
His breath caught at the sight of the panic attack symptoms. Sejin immediately approached moondae, wanting to help his friend in any way possible.
“Hey. Hey, Park Moondae.. Please listen to my voice”
Moondae didn’t respond. His fingers gripped the sink harder.
His chest was rising and falling too fast. His throat made a sound like he was trying to breathe past something tight, something invisible wrapped around his neck. His shoulders were hunched as if trying to protect himself from something that wasn’t there anymore.
Sejin cursed under his breath and stepped forward.
He reached out slowly—carefully—and placed a hand on Moondae’s back.
The moment contact was made, Moondae flinched.
His whole body jerked slightly, and for a terrifying moment Sejin thought he might collapse right there. But instead, Moondae grabbed the edge of the sink even harder, as if trying to anchor himself to something solid.
“Is he—did he hurt you?” Sejin asked, voice low but urgent. “Did he do something—physically?”
Moondae’s jaw clenched.
And then—finally—he spoke.
“Yes,” he ground out, voice hoarse and strained. “That psycho tried to drag me somewhere. Somewhere he wanted. I don’t even know where.”
His voice cracked on the last word.
Sejin’s expression darkened.
But right now wasn’t the time for anger.
Right now was the time to make sure Moondae didn’t fall apart.
“You’re safe now,” he said gently. “He’s not here. You’re home. You know that right? We are at home"
He moved slowly again, reaching for the towel hanging nearby. He handed it to Moondae, who took it with trembling fingers. The younger man pressed it to his face, not to dry off—just to do something—some act to regain control.
But the silence that followed was broken by a small, involuntary sound—a hitched inhale, sharp and desperate. Moondae had slumped slightly forward, eyes tightly shut behind the towel, and now his breath came in trembling waves again.
“I—can’t get the feeling off. That thing—around my neck—” he gasped, voice muffled.
Sejin’s chest tightened.
He crouched down slightly, keeping eye level, and spoke in the calmest voice he could muster.
“Okay. You’re here. Right now, with me. Not with him. Try to match my breathing, alright?”
He exaggerated a slow inhale.
Then exhaled.
“Just copy me, alright?”
Another beat.
Moondae’s shoulders moved—slowly, raggedly—but he tried.
He failed the first time. But he tried again.
Inhale.
Exhale.
It took a few cycles, but gradually—very gradually—the tension in his back started to ease.
His fingers loosened on the towel. The trembling didn’t stop, but it stopped getting worse.
Sejin didn’t move away.
He stayed right there.
Only when the silence settled again—one that wasn’t filled with gasping—did he speak.
“What else did he say to you?”
Moondae was quiet for a long moment.
Then he answered, still not lifting his head.
“Nothing. Just said he wanted to talk somewhere more private.” His laugh was bitter. “As if that sounded reassuring.”
Sejin clenched his jaw, the muscles in his cheek twitching. “So you don’t know what he really wanted?”
“No.” Moondae’s voice cracked. “And that’s what scares me the most.”
The air was heavy with tension as Moondae sat at the small kitchen counter, his fingers lazily running over the edges of the beer can. The cool metal felt oddly comforting in his hand, and he took a long gulp. This wasn’t the usual time for drinking, but the situation had been far from usual. The events earlier today, his encounter with Cheongryeo, and the pressure of it all… he just needed a moment.
Sejin, who had been sitting across from him, watched quietly. The unspoken understanding between them was clear—Moondae wasn’t ready to talk yet. Not yet. But there was no denying the fact that the weight of whatever had happened earlier was lingering between them like a thick fog.
"A gate appeared," Sejin finally spoke, his voice breaking the silence.
Moondae glanced at him, his tired eyes a mix of curiosity and exhaustion. Sejin paused for a moment, looking over the papers scattered on the table in front of him.
"It’s in a remote area, a few hours outside of Seoul. Not far from here but still in an isolated part of the country," Sejin continued, his gaze sharp, focused. "Because we’re investigating the incident from last night and finding a pattern where there are always casualties near gates in areas that aren’t on the national radar, I’ve decided to take control of the operation there."
Moondae’s eyes narrowed, and he set the can down with a soft thud. Sejin was serious. Whatever had been happening, Sejin wasn’t treating it as a minor incident. The fact that he was taking control of the mission spoke volumes.
He took another sip from his beer, letting the coolness hit the back of his throat. For a brief moment, it helped calm the storm inside.
"My authority as an S-class esper is high, Moondae moondae," Sejin said, his voice firm. "I can do something like this. You can trust me."
Moondae didn’t say anything at first. His mind was still processing everything. There was a strange sense of calm now, but underneath it all, he still felt like he was teetering on the edge of something. He wasn’t sure what it was yet, but it was enough to make him hesitant. His experience with Cheongryeo earlier had left a mark. Still, Sejin’s words made him feel like there was purpose now. A new mission. A chance to focus on something else.
"Take me as part of your team. Can you?" Moondae finally said, his voice quiet but resolute.
Sejin looked at him, a small smile playing at the corner of his lips. "That was the plan all along. But we need to leave now. Are you ready?"
Moondae’s breath hitched for a moment. Now?
He nodded slowly. "Give me a minute to stabilize myself."
Sejin gave him a quick, approving nod. "I’ll wait."
Moondae exhaled a long, shaky breath, trying to center himself. The whirlwind of his emotions, the panic from earlier—it all still felt like it was trying to consume him, clawing at him from the inside. But this was his moment to regain control. He closed his eyes, focusing inward, and summoned his sanctum loop, the golden ring of energy that surrounded him, pulling him into a space of stability.
Lee Sejin watched as the loop expanded around them both, its warmth wrapping around them like a protective cocoon. The atmosphere in the room shifted subtly, and Sejin couldn’t help but take a deep breath. The energy inside the sanctum was pure, like being bathed in sunlight, but it was different from before. It was intense yet soothing, calming, grounding. He could feel Moondae’s energy, both strong and calming at the same time.
Sejin closed his eyes and allowed himself to relax, feeling the tension in his body ease. In that moment, he could understand why Moondae was able to deal with so much. It was the energy of a guide—the raw, untouched power that allowed someone to stabilize not only themselves but others too. Sejin could almost feel the world around him slow down as the loop worked its magic.
Five minutes passed, though it felt like much longer. Moondae exhaled slowly, opening his eyes. The loop dissipated, and the room felt noticeably calmer. Moondae’s hand was no longer shaking, his breath steady, his eyes clear. For the first time in hours, he felt... well, almost like himself again.
Sejin could see the difference immediately. Moondae wasn’t the same person who had been shaking in the bathroom just minutes ago. He had regained himself.
"You’re better now," Sejin said softly, offering a smile.
Moondae nodded, a small but thankful expression crossing his face. He was ready.
"Go change into something more suitable for combat," Sejin instructed, his tone firm but not unkind. "I’ll be right back."
Moondae didn’t argue. He knew what needed to be done, and the quicker they could get this mission under control, the better. The mission, the gate, the casualties—it was all too much. But there was no turning back now. He needed to focus, needed to move forward. No more distractions.
Sejin disappeared into the bathroom, leaving Moondae to gather himself. Moondae stared at his reflection in the mirror for a moment, focusing on his breathing. He wasn’t entirely sure what they would face at the gate, but it didn’t matter right now. He had a mission, and for the first time in a while, he was focused on it.
He reached for his combat gear, the familiar fabric feeling oddly comforting in his hands. It wasn’t his official uniform, but it would do for now. The standard gear was only meant for formal events anyway. For this, he needed to be ready for anything.
As he dressed, Moondae couldn’t shake the feeling that things were spiraling faster than he could control. The last time he had dealt with a gate, it had been chaotic. He had barely managed to escape with his life. But this time... He could feel it. He had a purpose now, a goal. And if he had to, he would fight to the end to protect those he cared about.
A few minutes later, Sejin returned, fully dressed and ready to go. He gave Moondae a once-over, checking that his gear was in place. The two exchanged a brief glance before heading out.
There was no time to waste.
Chapter 40: 40.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Even before the car stopped, something was wrong.
Moondae’s chest tightened.
It wasn’t fear—it was instinct.
The air outside looked normal at first glance. Cloudy. Silent. A little too still. But the moment he cracked the window, it hit him.
A stenchless kind of death.
The kind that left nothing behind.
Lee Sejin didn’t speak, but he rolled the window down too. His expression didn't change. Still, Moondae caught the way his fingers briefly curled against the door panel.
“This isn’t B-rank,” Moondae said quietly.
“No,” Sejin answered. “It’s not.”
They pulled over.
The asphalt beneath their tires had cracked in dry lines. Weeds by the roadside lay flat, colorless. Even in winter, plants didn’t rot like this. They crumbled.
When Moondae opened the door, the guideband on his wrist began a slow, steady vibration. Environmental hazard alert. Unstable energy. Mental pressure on the rise.
He stepped out. A chill wind passed, but it wasn’t cold—it was empty.
He scanned the area.
“Radius is over 700 meters,” he muttered. “That’s already A-rank. Possibly unstable.”
Lee Sejin had already gotten out, his eyes sweeping across the landscape like he was memorizing it. Quiet. Calculating.
Behind them, the van arrived. Six more agents spilled out—four espers, two guides. None of them realized it yet. They moved casually, laughing faintly, stretching their limbs from the drive.
They still thought they were safe.
Moondae didn’t say anything. He checked his mental sync stabilizer and muted his alert settings. Sejin didn’t look at the team. Not yet.
He walked instead—straight toward the Soldiers.
Three of them stood by the taped perimeter. Relaxed, shoulders slouched, talking to each other. They straightened as Sejin approached, but it was already too late.
“Who issued the classification report?”
Sejin’s voice was low. Measured. Almost polite.
One soldier stepped forward. “Sir, I did. Based on the first observation window—”
“Observation,” Sejin repeated. “What radius did you measure?”
“We marked a 300-meter spread, sir, with minor ecosystem collapse—”
“Did you wait?”
“…Sir?”
“Did you wait longer than thirty minutes before sending that classification?”
The soldier swallowed. “No, sir. The situation appeared stable.”
Sejin’s silence was colder than shouting.
“You submitted a B-rank report,” he said, voice razor-thin, “on a gate that had already entered early stage death-zone bloom. You didn’t wait. You didn’t observe for secondary spread. You didn’t request a trace-class aura reader.”
The man opened his mouth to defend himself, but Sejin took one step closer.
And smiled.
It wasn’t warm. It wasn’t even human.
“I’ll say this once,” he said. “When you mislabel a gate like this, you're not only just making a mistake.”
He leaned in slightly.
“You’re gambling with human lives.”
One of the younger soldiers visibly flinched. The senior one’s jaw tightened, but he didn’t dare interrupt.
Sejin’s voice dropped even lower.
“If this had bloomed one hour earlier, we would be pulling body parts out of this soil.”
His gaze flicked between the three men.
“No evac. No prep. No defense team. Civilian carnage. But I suppose,” he added, voice icy, “none of them were important enough to make you wait thirty more minutes, were they?”
Nobody answered. No one could.
Even Moondae felt the pressure curling under Sejin’s tone—not from esper ability, but from pure presence.
A controlled monster.
Sejin straightened, adjusted the strap on his suit like nothing had happened, and turned away without waiting for a response.
“Park Moondae.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Get a mental sync reading on the zone center. If it spikes more than two levels, we're pulling the team back until Class-A protocols arrive.”
“Understood.”
The rest of the team had gone silent, only now realizing something was very, very wrong.
They started double-checking their gear with nervous hands. Someone dropped a canister. Another fumbled their guideband. One of the B-class espers looked sick.
Only Moondae and Sejin walked forward—straight into the dead zone.
And somewhere ahead, the gate pulsed.
The moment Moondae saw the readings, he let out a long, sharp exhale.
There it was.
The shift in aura saturation. The spike in mental pressure. The faint, rhythmic pulse echoing just under the soil—like something breathing. Something waiting.
This wasn’t just an B-rank gate.
This was an A-rank gate about to open far too soon.
“We have forty minutes,” he said grimly, staring at the numbers on his guideband. “Maybe less.”
Sejin stood beside him, arms crossed, eyes narrowing at the horizon. “And help will take at least an hour.”
Moondae didn’t respond. He didn’t need to. They both knew what that meant.
They were on their own.
It wasn’t the first time Sejin had faced A-rank monsters. Hell, he probably fought more of them than most esper squads combined. A-class gates were brutal but predictable. Still within range of what could be measured, fought, and contained.
But this—this wasn’t about the monsters.
It was about what else could come out.
They were still deep in the investigation about anomaly gates. Gates that didn’t follow the rules. Gates where monsters weren’t the only thing killing people.
Sejin’s jaw tightened.
“I’ve reported the misclassification and the bloom reading,” he said. “Agency’s coordinating with the north-eastern branch. They’ll send a higher-ranked squad through the forest perimeter.”
Moondae looked at him. “Will they make it in time?”
Sejin’s silence was answer enough.
“They’re coming,” he said at last. “But we hold the line until then.”
There was no fear in his tone. Just cold precision.
Then, he turned to the rest of the team, raising his voice slightly—enough to carry across the clearing.
“All units. Full-scale evacuation. Prioritize outer edge civilians first and move inward. Double-check that no one is hiding inside local shelters. This zone is expanding faster than standard A-rank progression. We don’t have time to argue.”
The team responded quickly. They may have been shaken, but they were trained. Within seconds, they scattered—forming pairs, contacting civilians, marking exits and clearing routes.
Moondae was about to move too—until he felt a hand on his arm.
A firm grip.
He turned back, confused. “What?”
Sejin didn’t let go right away.
Moondae looked at him. But this time, what he saw was Lee Sejin whom he had known for over a month. Lee sejin who easily showed his feelings through expressions like reading a book.
Not Lee sejin the current team leader who was very serious to the point of scaring people away. This Lee sejin seemed to have a lot of worries.
“If you see anyone suspicious,” Sejin said, voice low, “tell me immediately.”
Moondae blinked. “I know. Why—”
“The others can handle evac. I need you watching the perimeter. The crowd. Look for anything off. Anyone out of place. This could be a clean gate…”
He paused.
“Or it could be another anomaly.”
Something flickered in Sejin’s eyes. Just for a second.
Concern.
Not fear. Not for himself.
But for them.
Moondae’s lips thinned. “I understand.”
“Don’t act alone. Just report back.”
“I know.” Then he added, quieter, “You too. Don’t push it too far.”
Sejin gave a slight nod. “Noted.”
The moment passed. Sejin released his arm.
Moondae adjusted his guideband, checked the mapping overlay, and headed toward the western boundary where civilians were gathering near an old collapsed barn. His eyes scanned every face, every movement.
Sejin stayed where he was for a moment, watching the horizon. The earth beneath them felt like it was humming now.
Forty minutes.
Maybe less.
And in that time, anything could crawl out of that gate.
"Hey. Don't block the path and go help with the evacuation. Just because you're close to Lee Sejin-nim doesn't mean you can do whatever you want."
The sharp voice sliced through the tense air, yanking Moondae’s attention away from his scanning.
He blinked, turning slowly toward the speaker.
Seriously?
He’d just finished clearing three houses on the inner perimeter, double-checked two abandoned sheds, and even marked the safe path for the civilians. The path he was standing on was wide enough to fit four people walking shoulder to shoulder.
How was that blocking anything?
The source of the voice stepped forward—dark hair, slightly messy under the white regulation guide coat. His uniform was spotless, his posture rigid, and his expression… unpleasant.
The only one in their team today wearing the full official uniform.
Of course.
Moondae’s brow twitched.
Choi Wongil.
The name slipped out before he could stop himself. “Choi Wongil?”
The boy’s eyes narrowed as he heard it. He clicked his tongue in open disdain. “Fuck off.”
What the—?
Moondae stared, stunned at the sheer hostility. For a second, he thought maybe he misheard. But no, Wongil was already pushing past him, as if Moondae were an irritating piece of furniture in his way.
He blinked again. Trying to process it.
The last time he met anyone from the Choi family, it was Choi Jin—Wongil’s older sister. A kind, composed woman with a calming presence and a warm smile. Someone who had been nothing but supportive when Moondae struggled during his early live before become an official guide.
And this brat was her brother?
What the hell happened?
Still, Moondae had no desire to escalate anything. This wasn't the time or the place. The gate was pulsing, their timer was ticking down, and infighting would only make things worse.
He quietly stepped aside, giving Wongil the space he clearly believed he was owed.
“...How’s your noona?” Moondae asked, voice calm. Neutral. He wasn’t trying to provoke anything.
Wongil stopped mid-step.
His head turned slightly, just enough to shoot a glare over his shoulder.
“Don’t pretend to care about my family,” he said coldly. “I’m sick of hearing your name come out of her mouth. And now I have to see you here?”
There was venom in the words.
Not irritation.
Loathing.
For a moment, Moondae just stood there, frozen in place.
It didn’t make sense.
He barely knew this kid. They had never trained together. Never served together. What kind of narrative was going on in Wongil’s head?
But rather than respond, Moondae simply exhaled and turned away. His role here wasn’t to get into a fight. His job was to stay sharp. To stay alive. And right now, the more critical threat wasn’t an emotionally unstable rookie—it was what was about to crawl out of that gate.
Still, as he moved toward the next street checkpoint, he couldn’t help but think back to Choi Jin’s last message to him—her warm words, her pride in Wongil for finally joining the field team, how she hoped the two of them might meet someday.
Well, you got your wish, Moondae thought bitterly. But I don’t think you’d like the outcome.
Moondae's pace slowed as his eyes caught a group of civilians being escorted toward the main road by one of the esper team members. At first glance, it seemed like a standard evacuation—but something about them pulled at his instincts.
They moved too quietly. Too neatly.
The group wore matching pale gray robes with silver accents and a small cross stitched over the heart. A church group, clearly. But instead of relief or panic, their faces wore vacant calm. Not a single person looked around. No one cried. No one asked questions. They simply walked, eyes forward, as if hypnotized.
“Choi Wongil,” Moondae muttered.
“I told you to stop pretending we’re close!” came the sharp reply from nearby.
Moondae didn’t even flinch. “Did you see a church nearby?” he asked, eyes still fixed on the group.
Wongil clicked his tongue and turned to follow Moondae’s gaze. His expression turned sour. “Yeah. Those lunatics refused to evacuate earlier. Kept saying ‘God will protect them,’ all that crap. I tried everything. They wouldn’t move an inch.”
He folded his arms, voice laced with resentment. “Then he showed up, and they followed without a word. Like I never even tried.”
Moondae’s brow furrowed. He watched one of the robed women stumble slightly on a broken tile—none of the others reacted. Not even the man walking directly beside her. He didn’t reach out. Didn’t glance her way. It was like she didn’t exist to him.
Civilians were never like this. Even the most devout.
And then there was the smell.
It wasn’t the usual burnt-earth scent of a death zone. There was something else. Faint. Chemical. Cold, like sterilized metal left too long under the sun. He shifted a little closer and inhaled through his nose. Formaldehyde? No—sharper. Cleaner. Too clean.
He narrowed his eyes.
“Which esper convinced them?” he asked suddenly.
Wongil scoffed. “Hyun Jaemin. The A-class. You know, the one who acts like he’s a model off-duty.” He sounded bitter. “They saw his badge, heard him speak twice, and suddenly decided it was fine to walk into safety like obedient lambs.”
Moondae's eyes didn't move from the group. One of the men at the back dragged a long bag—no one offered help. The bag looked too heavy for simple church materials.
And none of them were coughing. None of them looked sick.
That... was impossible.
This was still part of the death zone perimeter. Even with suppression gear, most civilians were supposed to show at least mild symptoms after ten minutes. Nausea. Coughing. Shortness of breath.
But this group looked fine. Too fine.
He was just about to step closer when Sejin's voice crackled through the earpiece, sharp and focused.
"Evacuation is complete. Return to base. The gate will open soon."
Moondae hesitated for a moment, still watching the robed figures disappear behind the curve of the street. One of them—an old man limping—paused just slightly, then turned to look directly at him.
Their eyes met.
Something cold rippled down Moondae’s spine.
And then the man smiled.
Too wide.
Too calm.
Moondae took a slow step back.
“...Right,” he murmured under his breath. “Time to go.”
Behind him, Wongil muttered, “Creep.”
Moondae didn’t respond. His fingers brushed the side of his earpiece. “Team leader. I think we might have a secondary problem.”
Notes:
I'm starting to run out of drafts because I haven't written yesterday. So, maybe 2 chapters for today.
And, congratulations, you've read 100k words of my fanfic. It really doesn't feel like it, does it? I didn't even think that I could be at this point. But honestly, all your lovely comments motivated me to continue the story.
Chapter 41: 41.
Chapter Text
The wind outside the temporary base tent howled lowly, pulling at the flaps like impatient fingers. Inside, silence ruled—tense and expectant.
Lee Sejin stood at the head of the circular table, hands clasped behind his back, his eyes slowly scanning the seven individuals seated before him.
Three B-class espers.
One A-class esper.
Three C-class guides.
Each of them had shed the dust of the evacuation from earlier, now fully geared in reinforced combat wear. The air carried a faint trace of antiseptic and freshly oiled equipment.
And yet, Sejin’s expression was sharper than any blade on their belts.
“All right. This won’t take long,” he began, voice cutting through the air with crisp authority.
He took a step forward, tapping a small projector on the desk. A 3D display rose above it, showing the gate in question—a swirling, unstable vortex pulsing with ominous crimson veins.
“First,” Sejin said, tone calm but firm, “the official classification for the gate is B-class. But that is incorrect.”
The light in the room seemed to shift subtly as those words sank in.
“This is an A-rank gate. High-end. Unstable. The energy signature spiked over twenty units since this morning, and the aura core pattern is consistent with Category A distortions. I repeat—this gate should have been ranked A from the start.”
A murmur of breath escaped from one of the B-class espers, but no one spoke.
Sejin let it settle, then continued.
“Based on the configuration, the most likely threats emerging will include twisted-types—beasts heavily mutated from exposure to corrupted mana. They’re unpredictable, and many can camouflage or feign death. Worst-case scenario: a Category IV commander-type appears.”
He turned, eyes settling on Wongil.
“Choi Wongil.”
Wongil, still wearing his coat from earlier, straightened. He hadn’t sat down like the others—he leaned against the metal support beam, arms crossed. But at Sejin’s call, his gaze sharpened.
“You’re the only guide in the team with specialized regenerative field output. I’m assigning you as primary stabilizer for recovery. Do not use your energy for minor injuries. Only step in when there’s significant trauma or risk of incapacitation.”
Wongil’s jaw clenched, but he nodded. “Understood.”
Sejin looked to the others. “That includes everyone here. If you feel injured, assess the severity before calling for healing. We don’t waste resources. Especially not today.”
His attention shifted to the two other guides, Moondae and a female guide with short-cropped hair and a tactical display screen on her wrist.
“Moondae. Seo Hana. You’ll both be running battlefield awareness and mental stability synchronization. Your role is to manage the mental strain from mana exposure and give live updates on terrain shift and enemy formations.”
“Yes, sir,” Hana replied clearly.
Moondae gave a short nod. His mind was already moving. Battlefield awareness would put him closer to the rear line, but close enough to watch the esper team fall into rhythm—or chaos. He’d have to keep track of every movement, every surge of mana, and every change in wind pressure that might indicate something unnatural.
Sejin stepped back to the projector, changing the view to a terrain map.
“We’ll breach through the western path first. It’s narrow and collapsed in sections. Good for controlling enemy numbers in the beginning. After that, the gate’s energy will likely expand—so once we hit the midline, expect spatial distortion.”
He pointed to a red-highlighted area. “If we’re lucky, this will remain stable long enough for us to wipe the first wave. If not, we need to exit immediately and regroup. I will be commanding on-site, and my word is final.”
A soft static flickered through their earpieces as synchronization with the central command was activated. Everyone’s HUDs glowed faintly.
Sejin’s voice lowered just slightly—not softer, but colder. Measured.
“There’s something wrong with this gate. I don’t like how quickly it’s grown. And I don’t like that the reading only spiked after the civilian extraction began.”
Moondae’s gaze twitched—subtle, but enough for Sejin to catch.
“I want all of you focused,” Sejin said finally. “Treat this as your last gate until you get out alive.”
The room remained silent.
Then, as if on cue, the alert signal chimed—three low beeps, signaling the gate’s stabilization cycle had begun.
As the final beep echoed through their comms, the team began filing out of the briefing tent one by one, boots crunching against the gravel outside.
Choi Wongil was the first to leave, grumpy as ever. The A-class esper followed, casually adjusting his gloves. The rest of the team trailed behind, exchanging quiet glances and clipped nods.
But Moondae didn’t move.
He stood near the edge of the table, still watching the holographic terrain map as it flickered and dimmed. Sejin, who had been making a note on his wristpad, noticed.
“You’re not moving, Moondae,” Sejin said, his voice lower now that the others were gone. “What did you mean earlier? About something being off?”
Moondae turned his head slowly, gaze serious.
“There’s a group I saw during the civilian evacuation,” he said quietly. “People in uniform. Church affiliates. I only recognized them because of the embroidered sigils on their robes.”
Sejin said nothing, listening.
“At first I thought they were just another religious group that had stayed behind because of faith,” Moondae continued. “But... something wasn’t right. They looked completely calm. Not terrified. Not even sick. No signs of exposure. No nosebleeds, no dizziness. Nothing.”
Moondae paused.
“And they refused Wongil’s evacuation order. He told me he tried more than once, but they wouldn’t budge. Said they were waiting for ‘God’s protection.’ But the moment the A-class esper showed up—”
“They followed,” Sejin finished flatly.
Moondae nodded. “Like they’d been waiting for him. They moved the moment he said something. No questions. Like Wongil’s orders never existed.”
A long silence settled between them.
Sejin rubbed his jaw, exhaling slowly through his nose. The gesture was subtle, but to someone who knew him, it was frustration held at bay.
“I hate unexplained loyalty,” he muttered. “It always leads to something.”
He looked toward the tent flap, where the rest of the team had already disappeared into the night.
“But we don’t have time to look into this now. The gate’s opening cycle has started. We’re barely making this entry window.”
“I know,” Moondae replied. “But I thought you should hear it.”
“I’m glad you told me,” Sejin said. “Keep watching them. Especially the church members if they show up again. I want eyes on anyone who doesn’t match expected behavior.”
Moondae gave a tight nod.
“Let’s move,” Sejin added, stepping past him toward the exit. “This gate is already a mess. Let’s not let it become a disaster.”
Moondae followed, his hand brushing against his guide band to stabilize his internal sync rate. As he stepped outside, the bitter wind met him again—sharp, dry, and humming faintly with mana. The kind of wind that always came before a storm.
The moment the gate ruptured, the world changed.
A tearing hum echoed through the air—low and otherworldly, like the scream of something ancient—and the dimensional rift above the crater shimmered into full existence. The pressure dropped, and the air turned dense, vibrating with unstable mana.
Then they came.
The first wave of monsters burst from the gate like water from a broken dam—creatures with jagged exoskeletons and multi-jointed limbs, screeching as they landed with unnatural force on the cracked earth. Their skin gleamed like oil in the twilight, spines rattling with each movement. They moved fast. Faster than most B-rank monsters had any right to.
Lee Sejin didn’t flinch.
While the other espers readied their positions and guides synchronized shielding zones, Sejin stepped forward—alone, calm, his coat fluttering slightly as the mana currents swirled around him.
One of the creatures lunged straight for him, mouth splitting open to reveal rows of needle-like teeth.
Sejin raised a hand.
A soundless pulse erupted from his palm—no light, no fire, just a shift in reality.
The monster stopped mid-air.
No, not stopped—halted, like time had been clipped around its body. For a heartbeat, the beast hung suspended in space, its jaws still wide, its momentum frozen. Then, with a faint tearing sound, it imploded—folding inward on itself like paper pulled through a pinhole, vanishing into a spark of dust.
The silence afterward was jarring.
Two more monsters came at him from either side.
Sejin's eyes narrowed. He flicked two fingers.
Pillars of pressure exploded from the ground like invisible spears, slicing clean through their midsections. The monsters crashed into the ground in twitching halves before disintegrating completely, leaving behind only charred scars on the stone.
Someone from the team swore under their breath. Even the A-class esper in the back looked shaken.
Moondae, standing near one of the perimeter guides, could only think: He wasn’t even trying yet.
Another wave emerged—this time larger, slower, but armored like tanks. Their hides shimmered with reinforced plates, and their claws gouged the ground with every step.
Lee Sejin finally moved.
He walked forward—slow, measured, as if the battlefield were just a hallway—and lifted his hand again. This time, a ring of glowing sigils unfolded behind his shoulders, pulsing with steady, controlled mana. Pure manipulation-type. No flashy elemental affinity. No flames or frost. Just precision and domination.
The monsters stopped. Then—
They turned on each other.
Guided by Sejin’s will, the armored beasts snarled and lunged—not at the humans, but at their own packmates. Blades sliced, teeth tore through sinew, and chaos erupted among them like an orchestrated self-destruction. Sejin stood at the center of it, unmoved, watching as his enemies annihilated themselves by his command.
It took under a minute.
When the last of them fell, twitching in a pool of black blood, Sejin exhaled slowly and let the sigils behind him fade.
The air remained heavy. The gate hadn’t closed yet, and they all knew more would come. But the message was clear.
Lee Sejin wasn’t a shield.
He wasn’t even a sword.
He was the battlefield itself.
The battlefield was chaos. Smoke and broken terrain stretched in every direction. Screams of monsters echoed through the war-torn air. The second wave had hit harder—faster, smarter, and more aggressive.
Lee Sejin’s coat whipped around his legs as he moved, unbothered by the rising heat and tension. His expression was cold, sharp. Every step calculated.
A beast lunged from the left, jaws wide—only to be flattened mid-air by a sharp gravitational press that snapped its spine before it even reached the ground.
"Seo Hana!" he barked, voice cutting through the noise. "Eyes up, don’t just follow behind like a shadow. You're not here to decorate the team."
The young guide flinched but nodded, pushing herself forward with clenched teeth.
“You're a guide. Start guiding. Stop waiting for me to save your ass.”
Before she could respond, another tremor ran through the ground. Three monsters breached the front at once—Choi Wongil and two Class B espers in their path.
“Spread!” Sejin roared.
Too slow.
He raised his hand. The gravity around the three enemies snapped. The creatures halted mid-charge, limbs straining against invisible force.
“You think I’ll let you die because you're incompetent?” Sejin muttered. “Tsk.”
He yanked his arm back. The beasts collapsed in a heap, blood bursting from crushed internal organs.
"Now MOVE!"
The espers stumbled forward, breath ragged. Wongil looked back, eyes wide, but Sejin didn't even glance at him.
“You—!” he snapped at one of the Class B espers. “You're wasting mana on wide-range bursts. Focus your energy. Target their joints, not their goddamn shadows!”
“Y-Yes, sir!”
Another monster darted in toward Seo Hana’s blind spot. She froze—
Sejin didn’t.
A crushing weight slammed the creature into the dirt an inch from her boots. It screeched, limbs cracking as its body imploded under pressure.
“Get it together,” Sejin growled without even looking at her. “Or stay behind the barrier with the civilians.”
Seo Hana swallowed, her fingers trembling. But then—she stood straighter. Her aura flickered to life, stabilizing the minds of the two shaken espers near her.
Good.
“Moondae,” Sejin’s voice came low through the comms. “Take over command on the left flank. Feed me your field data every ten seconds. And for god’s sake, don’t micromanage. Let them make mistakes and fix them.”
Moondae responded with a curt, “Understood.”
Sejin pressed his palm against the earth. His eyes flickered gold as gravitational pulses spread beneath the surface. He felt the next cluster of monsters moving underground.
“Six more incoming—northwest. Class B, one possibly Class A.”
He looked over his shoulder.
“Ready formation E. No more hesitation. If anyone gets killed now, I’m not covering your corpses with a flag.”
The wind surged.
Then the ground exploded once more.
And Lee Sejin stepped forward into the dust, gravity bending around him like a god walking through war.
The battlefield rumbled under the weight of monsters and command.
Lee Sejin didn’t glance back as the explosion to the northwest sent dirt and bones flying—he already knew the impact radius, the trajectory of shrapnel, the split-second timing of each monster’s motion.
“Form E, spread out. Seo Hana, hold their mental balance—don’t let them snap.”
He didn’t shout. He didn’t need to. His voice hit like stone through the comms.
Meanwhile, on the left flank—
“Fifteen meters from my position,” Moondae’s voice crackled through the earpieces. Calm. Sharp. “That one with the split jaw—its armor’s thick around the chest, but the rear of the neck is exposed when it lifts to roar. Aim there.”
One of the Class B espers hesitated. Moondae didn’t wait.
“I’ll mark it.”
With a subtle activation, Moondae’s guide energy shimmered like glass along the field. A flicker of his aura laced the weak spot on the monster’s neck—visible only to the esper synced with him.
“NOW.”
The esper didn’t miss. Lightning burst through the air and pierced the monster’s nape. It fell with a guttural shriek, its body spasming before going still.
On the other side, Sejin crushed another beast mid-charge. Its body twisted into the dirt like a crumpled can.
“Good call,” Sejin muttered through the link, not bothering to praise louder. “Keep scanning.”
Moondae didn’t respond, but he was already two steps ahead.
“Three more incoming at 2 o’clock. Type: crawler. Low frontal defense but resistant to psychic pressure. Aim for legs, disable movement first—don’t engage with brute force.”
A burst of fire and ice clashed against the creatures just as they broke from the smoke.
Sejin narrowed his eyes. "Class A one still hasn’t shown up. Tch."
He clenched a fist, and the gravitational field buckled near the edge of the terrain, collapsing a series of debris piles to expose the back of the battlefield.
And there it was.
Lurking. Watching. Twice as large as the others. Muscles pulsing beneath black, cracked skin. A low, buzzing roar trembled through the field.
“That’s the real threat,” Sejin growled. “Moondae, prep the team for split-axis offense. You lead on the left. When I move—don’t hesitate. This thing's smart enough to retaliate.”
Moondae took a breath, steady.
“Copy. Left unit—retarget positioning. Don’t go full frontal. Watch the flow of its hind legs—its jump trajectory curves right.”
The esper team snapped into place, one by one falling into sync as if drawn into Sejin and Moondae’s momentum.
Sejin’s aura surged—dense, warping the air. Dust curled downward. Stones lifted off the ground, only to hover weightless as if caught in orbit.
The monster charged.
“Now,” Moondae hissed into the comms.
The left unit struck from two angles.
The monster reacted—predictably.
Sejin moved.
A pulse of gravitational collapse erupted beneath its path, slamming the beast against the ground mid-air. It shrieked, limbs flailing—until another surge of force crushed its shoulder into the broken terrain.
“Fire everything,” Sejin ordered. “Make it count.”
Blades, flames, lightning—they all followed.
Moondae tracked every opening, every moment of hesitation, feeding weak point analysis and movement patterns through the link like a live conductor.
And Sejin—Sejin didn’t stop.
He was the weight at the heart of the battlefield. Ruthless, precise, unrelenting.
No monster escaped him.
And slowly, the chaos began to turn into control.
Chapter 42: 42.
Chapter Text
The air was heavier now.
Not from the dust or the lingering remnants of gravitational energy that still pulsed faintly around Lee Sejin’s last strike—but from something deeper. Something that coiled beneath the surface of the battlefield, unseen yet undeniable.
Moondae felt it before he could describe it. It wasn’t just fear or fatigue.
It was strain.
A choking, festering tension brewing just under everyone’s skin. And it was growing.
At first, he thought it was just the shock of fighting beside Lee Sejin. The infamous Class S esper didn’t hold back—not in power, not in words. His voice cut like metal every time he issued a command. Unforgiving. Cold. Even Choi Wongil, who had always remained brat in the worst of situations, looked rattled.
But then Moondae noticed it wasn’t just respect or intimidation.
It was stress. Real, unstable energy flickering out of sync from the others.
Every time Sejin moved, the emotional feedback across the battlefield jumped. His intensity leaked into the team like static—resonating in the worst ways possible.
He’s worried, Moondae realized. He’s calculating a dozen ways this could go wrong, and it’s bleeding out of him.
Sejin wasn’t doing it on purpose. It was a side effect. A powerful esper operating on full combat instinct—but to those around him, especially the less experienced ones, it was overwhelming. Their own focus started to crack under the weight of the pressure.
Even the Class A esper among them—who should’ve been a reliable support—was falling behind.
“Watch the right flank!” Sejin barked into the comms. “That’s the third time you missed your window!”
The Class A esper flinched, nearly losing their balance as another monster lunged past. If not for Seo Hana’s last-minute barrier, it could have ended much worse.
“Damn it!” Sejin hissed, eyes darting across the terrain. “Wongil, status?!”
“Trying to keep him stable,” Wongil’s voice answered, strained. “He was bitten. The toxin’s spreading. I need more time—”
They weren’t ready for this.
The monsters kept coming, more violent with every wave, but the real damage was already happening inside the team. Their formation was slipping, and so was their coordination. Sejin’s commands were clear, but they echoed into minds that were no longer listening.
This isn’t just normal combat stress.
Moondae clenched his fist.
This is it. One of the anomaly in the reports.
The previous investigation had hinted at it—unnatural mental pressure within anomalous gates. Experienced espers reporting hallucinations, emotional instability, even irrational infighting during battle.
And now… he was seeing it firsthand.
If this continues, someone is going to snap.
Moondae didn’t hesitate.
He reached inside himself and pushed—letting his guide energy spread wider than ever before. The strain hit him like a wave of nausea, his limbs trembling slightly from the overload.
But he held it.
His power rushed out like invisible light, washing through the field in concentric waves—touching every mind, every tangled emotion, smoothing out the chaos just enough for their heads to lift.
His voice cracked through the comms next—low, steady, and absolutely firm.
“Snap out of it.”
The entire team went silent.
"You’re all experiencing unnatural mental pressure. This isn’t normal stress. The gate hasn’t closed yet. The monsters are still active. So why the hell are you wasting time arguing or freezing up?”
He could feel them respond—not with words, but with that subtle shift in their mental state as his energy anchored them.
“Stop depending entirely on Team Leader Lee. If you can’t fight for the mission, then at least fight for your own lives. We’re not finished here.”
Even Sejin stilled for a heartbeat. His gaze cut toward Moondae from across the battlefield.
“…Tsk.” He exhaled and refocused. “You heard him. Get your heads back in place!”
Seo Hana, slightly out of breath, adjusted her stance beside the wounded esper and nodded toward Moondae through the comms.
“Thanks. That snapped me out of it.”
The Class A esper swallowed hard, hands trembling, but this time, when they rejoined the formation—they didn’t flinch.
Choi Wongil’s voice returned next.
“Healing stabilized. We can move him if necessary.”
Moondae kept his aura wide, even as his knees weakened from the effort. It was a dangerous gamble—extending his influence this far, for this long. But for now, it was working. Emotions settled. Focus returned.
The monsters wouldn’t stop.
But at least, now, they had a chance to fight like a team again.
As the team slowly regained their rhythm, the sharp, guttural cries of the monsters became just another part of the chaos. But for once, the battlefield felt manageable. Not safe—but manageable.
Moondae grit his teeth, steadying himself against a chunk of broken concrete. His energy was still spread thin across the field, wrapping around the minds of every ally. It felt like holding a dozen ropes tied to a sinking ship, all while standing on the edge himself.
His vision was starting to blur.
Then, a low, clipped voice cut through his comms.
“Park Moondae.”
Moondae blinked, startled. “Yes, Team Leader Lee?”
There was a pause—sharp and deliberate.
“Stop your energy. Now.”
His breath hitched. “But—”
“Thank you for your efforts,” Sejin said. “But we’re stabilized. Don’t push yourself further.”
Moondae exhaled shakily, his hands trembling as the pressure inside his chest rose.
“The last thing I want,” Sejin added, quieter but firmer, “is to see you in the hospital again.”
Moondae froze.
Those words struck more deeply than he expected—not because they were cruel, but because they were true. And they came from Sejin, who always wasted energy on pleasantries or concern.
He closed his eyes and slowly began to retract his field, pulling his aura inward, letting the tension dissolve like fog in sunlight. The cold sweat on his forehead remained, but his breathing gradually slowed.
"…Understood, Team Leader.”
Across the battlefield, Sejin didn’t wait for a response.
He had already turned his focus toward the next incoming wave of monsters, his expression grim. His hands clenched at his sides, gravitational energy crackling at his fingertips again.
But just for a second—one brief, unnoticed second—he let his gaze fliker back toward Moondae’s position.
Then he turned away, facing the storm.
Moondae exhaled as he lowered his trembling hands, the echo of his earlier voice still lingering through the team’s communication system. For now, their formation had stabilized. Coordination wasn’t perfect, but at least it wasn’t chaos anymore. The pressure that had been pulsing violently through the battlefield was starting to fade, like a suffocating fog slowly lifting from everyone’s heads.
He took a few cautious steps back from the center, finding a piece of rubble to sit on. His back was slick with sweat, and his vision blurred at the edges. It felt like his mind had been cracked open just to pour his energy into everyone else’s broken pieces.
Just a few minutes. Just to catch his breath.
But then—
A tingle shot down his spine. Goosebumps exploded over his skin like ice water had been poured down his back.
His eyes locked onto something—or rather, someone—standing far beyond the active battlefield. Between two broken slabs of concrete, at the far edge of the distorted zone, stood a figure cloaked in black. They didn’t move. Didn’t speak. Just stood there… as if observing them.
At first, Moondae thought it was one of their people. Another guide, maybe one of the late support teams—
But then he felt it.
A surge of unnatural guide energy, dense and cold, weaving through the emotional space of the battlefield. His chest tightened, and suddenly the flickers of unrest he had sensed before—those spikes of miscommunication, anger, irrational fear—made sickening sense.
That energy wasn’t stabilizing anything.
It was distorting them.
The figure tilted its head slightly, as if noticing that Moondae had caught on. Their hood was too large to reveal their face. But Moondae didn’t need to see it.
His instincts screamed louder than logic.
His hands moved before his brain caught up.
He summoned both pistols in a smooth, practiced motion, the twin barrels gleaming with spiritual energy as he loaded them with high-frequency resonance bullets. In one breath, he aimed.
Bang—!
The bullet slammed into a translucent energy shield around the cloaked figure, causing a ripple through the air. The energy pulse abruptly halted.
The figure recoiled slightly—but didn't retaliate. Instead, they turned on their heel.
And ran.
“Sejin-ah,” Moondae spoke sharply, overriding the team’s usual protocol without thinking. His voice was firm, clipped, but controlled.
Lee Sejin’s voice came through their comms almost instantly, sharp and questioning. “Park Moondae? What’s going on?”
“There’s an outsider. A guide,” Moondae replied quickly, his eyes locked on the retreating figure. “He’s not one of us. He’s been releasing energy to destabilize the team.”
Sejin cursed under his breath.
Moondae fired again as the figure tried to vanish behind a bend of crumbled terrain. The shield absorbed it again, but the rhythm of the intruder’s movement faltered—slowed just a fraction.
“I’ll try to catch him.” Moondae was already running, his boots kicking up dust, his pistols in hand.
“Moondae—” Sejin’s voice was tense. “Don’t—! We need everyone focused! The monsters—!”
“You focus on the monsters,” Moondae cut in. “Someone has to get him before he slips through again. He’s not here to help—he’s targeting us.”
There was silence for a moment. Then: a sigh, low and full of frustration.
But Moondae had already bolted past the perimeter of their formation, chasing the black-hooded figure deeper into the fragmented remains of the gate zone. He didn’t respond. His breath was fast and heavy, heart hammering against his ribs—but his hands were steady.
If this was the one behind the creeping madness spreading through the battlefield, Moondae had no intention of letting him vanish without a trace.
Not this time.
Park moondae’s boots skidded to a stop over a cracked, uneven slab of concrete.
The figure in black was gone.
The warped landscape stretched out before him—shattered buildings swallowed by fragments of the dimensional gate, twisted metal, glowing residue from lingering monster energy. But no sign of the intruder.
Not even a trail.
“Shit…” he muttered, his breath ragged.
His mind screamed: Go after him. Don’t let him disappear.
But his instincts—
His instincts were sounding a different alarm now. A deeper, colder one. The kind that wasn’t sharpened by training, but carved from survival.
What if it was a trap?
What if that stranger showed himself deliberately—knowing Moondae would notice, would react, would chase?
What if the goal wasn’t infiltration at all… but separation?
Moondae’s blood turned to ice.
The image of his team flashed through his mind—Sejin, angry but focused; Seo Hana, strained but still upright; Choi Wongil, wounded but stable; the esper team, some barely hanging on. And now—
Now they were without him.
His feet turned before his brain could catch up.
Then— he ran.
Not with the steady, practiced speed of a trained agent. No. He sprinted—fast, desperate, reckless. His breath caught in his throat, and panic clawed at his chest. It felt like he was being chased, not the other way around. Like something monstrous was behind him, waiting to swallow him whole if he didn’t reach them in time.
Please be okay. Please. Please—
And then—
He saw them.
His entire team, still standing, still there.
Moondae’s legs nearly buckled with relief. His vision blurred again, but this time not from exhaustion. His heart was still racing as his eyes scanned the group—no one was missing, no one down. They were bruised, bleeding, overwhelmed… but alive.
And fighting.
The final boss had appeared—larger and more grotesque than any of the previous monsters. Its form flickered like it didn’t fully belong in this world, a violent mess of flesh and armor and dimension-warped spikes. The air around it buzzed with chaotic pressure. But the team was holding their formation.
Seo Hana stood in the middle of the ring, her arms extended as threads of golden guide energy wrapped around their esper units. Her breathing was shaky, sweat trailing down her temples, but her hands didn’t stop.
Moondae approached quickly, slowing his steps only as he reached her side.
“You’re back,” Hana whispered, glancing at him out of the corner of her eye.
“I shouldn’t have left,” Moondae replied lowly, his voice rough.
Then without another word, he raised his hand and released his own energy, his guide field latching onto Hana’s like a second stabilizing force. Their resonance met instantly—hers bright and calming, his deep and structured.
The shift was immediate.
One of the younger espers who had been shaking before suddenly steadied his footing. The pair of Class A espers that had been lagging were now back in sync. Even the overworked Choi Wongil straightened, blinking in surprise as if a headache had lifted.
“I’ve got you,” Moondae murmured toward Hana.
She didn’t say anything, but her trembling eased.
The monster roared in the distance.
A sharp voice sliced through their comms again—Lee Sejin.
“All units—formation two. Focus fire. Hana, Moondae—don’t overextend, just keep the core stable. We’re ending this.”
Moondae smiled faintly.
He looked at the creature ahead, at the team around him, and felt that snap of clarity return.
Chapter 43: 43.
Chapter Text
The moment the danger passed, Park Moondae let gravity win.
With a low grunt, he dropped his body onto the cracked, dirt-streaked clearing that lay just outside the battlefield. He didn’t care if the ground was hard or if his uniform jacket got filthy. Hell, he didn’t even register the sharp rocks digging into his back.
His limbs ached. His head throbbed. His guide channels were overworked.
But, miraculously, no warning from the system.
For once, no sudden flashing red alert in the corner of his vision, no painfully familiar [CAUTION: OVERUSE] sign forcing him into unconsciousness. His vitals were low, yes—but stable. And that was enough.
Eyes shut, Moondae let himself exist in the silence.
No commands. No energy surges. Just the aftermath.
Then, faint but steady—he felt it. A familiar aura moving toward him, pulsing with a kind of heat that only one person on this team carried like a heartbeat. Moondae didn’t bother opening his eyes as he felt the energy signature settle close, the faint crunch of boots over gravel drawing near.
Lee Sejin.
Without a word, the team leader sat beside him.
The silence stretched for a few seconds longer, then:
“What happened?”
Moondae’s brow twitched. “What do you mean?”
“You said you were going after the guide. Then you ran back here like something was on fire.”
Moondae didn’t respond right away.
He let the question sit there, soaking into the quiet. The sunlight above was sharp and unrelenting, making his eyelids burn slightly. He raised an arm to shield his face, but didn’t open his eyes.
After a beat, he spoke, voice low and thoughtful.
“I thought it might be a trap,” he said. “When that guy disappeared from my sight, I realized I was already at the border of the zone. Too far. Too fast.”
Sejin didn’t speak, letting him continue.
“What if that was the point? Showing himself just long enough for me to react. To lure me out, isolate me from the team.”
Moondae finally turned his head to the side, facing the sky. The sunlight bled through his lashes, making him wince. He shut his eyes tighter.
“I thought I could handle it. But what if I got caught? Or worse—what if while I was gone, he targeted someone else? One of them?”
His voice was quieter now, filled with the kind of tension that couldn’t be shouted. Only whispered.
“I can’t be the reason we lose someone.”
A gust of wind passed through the field, rustling their jackets.
Sejin exhaled slowly beside him. Then, without much ceremony, he shifted his weight and lay back on the ground too. His shoulder brushed lightly against Moondae’s.
“...I get it.”
Moondae blinked in surprise, glancing sideways, but Sejin kept his eyes closed.
“I know how dangerous a guide can be. Especially when they want to manipulate people. All that mental clarity they usually give... flipped on its head. Reversed.” He snorted faintly. “It’s terrifying.”
There was a pause.
“But to think I’d actually feel it. That I’d be affected.”
His voice was laced with something like resentment—at himself, not at Moondae.
Moondae’s reply was firm. “That guy was high-level. No doubt.”
“Yeah,” Sejin murmured, eyes still shut. “The kind that’s registered in the system, but never seen in action. Like a ghost file.”
“Or like someone trying very hard to erase their presence.”
“Exactly.”
For a moment, they let the silence stretch again. The remains of the battlefield hummed in the distance, faint sounds of stabilization teams starting their sweep. Emergency signals blinked in the background like dying stars.
Moondae turned to look at Sejin, squinting against the light.
“You know,” he said, “you didn’t have to come all the way here just to ask.”
Sejin cracked one eye open. “You think I’d let you go full brooding anime protagonist without supervision?”
Moondae scoffed. “You just wanted to lie down.”
“I really did.”
They both chuckled—just briefly. The sound was small, tired. But real.
Then Moondae, more serious again, added, “Thanks. For not yelling at me earlier. I know I acted on instinct.”
Sejin shrugged. “You didn’t abandon us. You came back.”
“That doesn’t mean it was the right call.”
“It was the human call,” Sejin said. “That’s enough for me.”
Another beat of quiet passed, filled only by the rustling grass and the sound of a drone flying overhead.
Moondae reached into his jacket and pulled out one of his empty bullet casings. He stared at it, turning it in his fingers.
“That guide… He’s not done.”
“No. He’s testing us,” Sejin replied calmly. “Testing you, maybe.”
Moondae frowned. “Why me?”
“You reacted. You fought back. You’ve shown your ability and your limit. That makes you a threat.”
Moondae sighed. “Great. Just what I needed. A stalker with guide certification.”
“Next time,” Sejin said, “you don’t chase him alone.”
Moondae tilted his head, the corners of his lips twitching faintly. “Is that an order, team leader?”
“Damn right it is.”
They lay there a few seconds longer before Sejin sat up, brushing dirt off his pants.
“Come on. You can sulk on the transport.”
Moondae groaned as he forced his sore body to rise. “If I pass out halfway, you’re carrying me.”
“Not a chance.”
Together, they started walking back toward the regrouping point, dust clinging to their backs—but their pace steady.
Somehow, the weight in Moondae’s chest felt just a little lighter.
The field was no longer a warzone.
The crackle of burning debris had faded. Emergency barriers pulsed faintly, marking the perimeter. Clean-up units were arriving, and the injured—thankfully few and mostly superficial—were being tended to by medics. The tension of combat had bled out of the air, replaced with the quieter, weightier buzz of recovery.
There were no casualties. No civilians dead. No soldiers lost.
It was a relief that hung heavy in the lungs, like smoke that hadn’t quite cleared.
Lee Sejin stood at the center of it all, surrounded by a loose semicircle of local residents. Dust still clung to his uniform, his gloves stained faintly at the edges. But his stance was straight, his voice calm and direct as he explained the bureaucratic procedures ahead.
“—Your homes and shops are officially within the federal protection perimeter,” Sejin said clearly, his gaze sweeping across the crowd. “While this event was not caused by government action, the response team was dispatched under the emergency defense clause. That qualifies you for partial restitution.”
Murmurs spread through the crowd.
A middle-aged woman raised her hand. “Even if the destruction was from... monsters or whatever it was, not soldiers?”
Sejin nodded. “Correct. The government has chosen to allocate a portion of the recovered crystal cores from the incident for reparations. It won’t replace everything, but it’s intended to help you rebuild.”
That earned him a wave of respectful, if cautious, gratitude.
Moondae, meanwhile, had quietly excused himself from the cluster.
Not far. Just enough space to walk without bumping into soldiers or civilians. His eyes flicked across the buildings that had barely held together, scanning the alleys and rooftops. He wasn’t looking for danger. Not really.
He was looking for absence.
Where the hell did those Church guys go?
There’d been at least nine of them, robed and suspiciously calm, near the start of the chaos. But ever since the battle peaked—gone. Vanished like mist in sunlight.
A faint sense of unease prickled at the back of his neck.
Then—
“Park Moondae-ssi.”
He flinched slightly at the unexpected call.
Turning, he found one of their team members approaching from the side. Not a stranger, but not someone he was particularly close to either. The guy had ranked Class A as an esper. Named hyun Jaemin. Neatly tied hair, sharp profile, an edge of nervousness to him even when he tried to stand tall.
“Yeah?” Moondae responded, voice casual.
Hyun Jaemin stopped a few steps away, wringing one gloved hand with the other. “You’re… you’re close to Lee Sejin-nim, right?”
Moondae frowned. “Huh?”
What was that supposed to mean?
Hyunjin's cheeks flushed slightly at the awkwardness. “I mean—you two seem… familiar. Friendly.”
“We’re teammates. Friends, if you want to call it that.”
Hyunjin nodded quickly, but the hesitation in his eyes didn’t fade. He looked like he wanted to speak but didn’t know how. Moondae tilted his head slightly.
“Just say it,” he said flatly. “We’re leaving soon. Don’t circle around.”
The younger esper winced, then blurted out, “I didn’t perform well today. I know it. I—panicked when the second wave hit, and I was late to back up the right flank. I was wondering if… if you could tell Lee Sejin-nim that I’m sorry.”
Moondae blinked, utterly unamused.
“…And why the hell don’t you just tell him yourself?”
Han visibly flinched at the tone. “I—I would, but… he’s kind of terrifying.”
Moondae narrowed his eyes.
Hyunjin rushed to explain. “I mean, not in a bad way! It’s just—he hasn’t said anything about it. Not one word during the debrief. That’s even worse, you know? No yelling, no feedback, just—silence. Like we disappointed him so much he didn’t even bother.”
Moondae stared at him, dumbfounded.
Terrifying? Sure, Sejin was strict. Methodical. He didn’t sugarcoat things, and he never repeated himself. But terrifying?
Hyun Jaemin seemed to take the silence as judgment and panicked more.
“I know you probably don’t see it, since you’re close to him. But trust me, the way he looked at me after the first rotation—it felt like he could read every mistake I made.”
Moondae exhaled through his nose. “That’s just his face.”
“Is it?!”
A pause. Then Moondae shrugged. “You screwed up. Own it. Say sorry yourself if you want closure. He’s not going to eat you.”
Jaemin looked unconvinced.
“I don’t even like being in the middle of people drama,” Moondae added, starting to turn away. “Don’t drag me into it.”
Hyun Jaemin nodded quickly, looking both embarrassed and relieved. “Right. Yeah. Sorry.”
Moondae walked off without another word, mind half on the missing Church members again. But even as his eyes swept the edges of the perimeter, he found himself chuckling under his breath.
Sejin? Terrifying?
Well. Maybe a little.
Lee Sejin was still finishing his final sentences when Moondae approached him from the side, his steps quiet but purposeful.
The crowd had begun to disperse, some with documents in hand, others with quiet murmurs of relief or worry. The weight of recovery had now shifted from survival to bureaucracy, but Sejin held himself with the same composed efficiency as he did during battle. It was part of what made him such a solid presence—cool-headed, clear, and seemingly unshakeable.
Moondae stopped a few steps away, waiting until the last few residents bowed in thanks and moved along.
Only then did he speak.
“I still haven’t seen any of the Church representatives. Did you catch sight of them?” Moondae asked, his tone casual, but not without weight.
Lee Sejin didn’t answer immediately. Instead, his gaze shifted—not at Moondae, but past him, to something approaching from behind.
Moondae followed his line of sight and turned his head.
There they were.
Three figures in tailored ceremonial robes—immaculate, untouched by the dirt and blood that still clung to many of the field agents—were walking toward them. They moved with the kind of confidence that came from being used to importance. Their pace was slow but deliberate, their eyes trained on Lee Sejin like he was the only one worth seeing.
They stopped before him. Not one of them spared even a cursory glance at Moondae, who stood a mere step away. It wasn’t even hostility. It was worse—indifference.
“Estemeed esper Lee,” said the man in front, dipping his head respectfully. “We apologize for our delay. The disruption in transport—well, we shouldn’t burden you with our excuses.”
Sejin, ever the professional, inclined his head politely. “You’re just in time. I’ve just finished briefing the residents on the restitution protocols. I can provide you with the compiled reports, if you’d prefer to review them directly.”
“Much appreciated,” chimed in a woman at the left, her voice laced with a too-smooth kind of kindness. “It must have been quite the ordeal for you, having to manage everything on your own.”
There was a pause.
Subtle.
Barely long enough to register.
Then Sejin shifted slightly, angling his shoulder just enough to gesture toward Moondae, who remained silent beside him.
“I didn’t do it alone,” Sejin said, voice calm. “This is Park Moondae. He was on-site the entire time and worked alongside the team to stabilize the field and prevent overload fallout.”
Only then did the three even react to Moondae’s presence.
The first man gave a tight-lipped smile.
The woman offered a half-hearted nod, the kind people gave when introduced to someone they didn’t plan to remember.
The third—a younger priest with a more rigid posture—merely said, “Ah. Of course,” as if that explained anything.
They turned their attention right back to Sejin, and Moondae felt it like a breeze shutting a door in his face.
They didn’t care.
Still, Sejin stayed composed.
One of the reps, the older one, politely asked Sejin to repeat the core of the restitution framework “just so it could be relayed properly to upper administration.”
Moondae had heard the same explanation less than fifteen minutes ago. He almost admired how Sejin didn’t let his expression falter, didn’t sigh or bristle, just nodded and launched into the explanation again, point by point, like it was the first time.
The longer they spoke, the more invisible Moondae began to feel.
Not that it surprised him.
He was used to this part.
The aftermath was never about guides.
It was about clean reports, powerful displays, the esper who scorched the battlefield or the lieutenant who gave the commands. Never about the one who kept the panic at bay, who prevented breakdowns from spreading like a virus in a unit’s mind.
Still, the way they talked—it left a bitter taste.
He shifted his weight, eyes drifting to the buildings nearby, his attention already moving elsewhere.
There was nothing left for him in this conversation.
“I’ll check the east perimeter,” he murmured to Sejin, who gave him a barely visible nod between sentences.
Moondae turned and walked away, steps soft, unhurried. Just before he was out of range, he caught the tail end of a sentence. The woman was saying something to her colleague—soft, conversational, but not soft enough.
“…though it really is fortunate the espers responded so well. Honestly, if we had to rely on guides during the chaos, I wonder how much slower the damage control might’ve been. It’s a good thing they had strong front-liners this time.”
It wasn’t said with cruelty.
Just… casual dismissal. The kind that didn’t even recognize itself as offensive.
Moondae stopped walking.
For half a second, he stood perfectly still.
Then he let out a breath through his nose, shook his head once, and kept walking. He wasn’t angry. Not really. Anger required energy, and this kind of ignorance was too old, too repetitive, to earn that from him anymore.
He had survived worse than this.
He had endured worse.
So he kept walking.
What he didn’t see—what he couldn’t see—was the subtle shift in Lee Sejin’s posture.
The moment Moondae disappeared around the corner, Sejin finished the last sentence of his explanation with professional precision. Then he turned his gaze back toward the three Church members—calm, clear-eyed.
And then he spoke.
“I’ll provide the documents in full,” he said. “But before that—there’s something I’d like to address.”
The change in tone was subtle, but unmistakable.
The kind of calm that meant danger, for those who could read it.
The older man raised an eyebrow. “Of course, sir Lee. What is it?”
“I’d like to remind you,” Sejin began, “that every member of our field unit was risking their life today. Whether they fought on the front lines or maintained the mental stability of the team, whether they pulled civilians from the wreckage or held back a surge that could’ve destroyed half the city—they were all essential.”
None of the Church reps interrupted.
Sejin’s voice stayed even.
“I will not accept disparagement of any of them. Not even in passing. Especially not from those who weren’t here to see what they did.”
There was a pause.
Then Sejin’s gaze landed directly on the woman who had made the remark.
“If you feel confident enough to judge their value, I suggest you spend more time in the field. Or pray for forgiveness for the arrogance of doing otherwise.”
Silence.
The air between them was sharp.
Then Sejin smiled.
Just a little.
But it didn’t reach his eyes.
“Now, if there’s nothing else, I’ll have the reports delivered to your hands by evening. You may use those to prepare your formal statements.”
With that, he turned and walked away.
The three Church representatives stood there, stiff in their silence, unsure of whether to follow or stay rooted where they were.
But Sejin didn’t look back.
He had nothing more to say to people who couldn’t recognize the worth of the ones who kept others standing.
Chapter 44: 44.
Notes:
Sorry for not being able to reply to some of your comments. I've been busy again lately and finding it hard to manage my time. I'm grateful for writing many drafts, so this story can still be updated every day.
Happy reading.
Chapter Text
The sun had begun to dip behind the hills, casting a golden hue over the rubble-strewn village. It was quiet now—eerily so. The adrenaline of the earlier battle had drained away, leaving only weary civilians and scattered debris. Park Moondae walked slowly through the narrow dirt paths of the village, a plastic bag of salvaged groceries in one hand, and a tattered plush bear in the other.
He knelt beside a little girl with a dust-smeared face, gently handing her the bear. Her wide, tear-filled eyes sparkled faintly as she clutched it to her chest.
"Thank you, sir" she whispered.
Moondae gave a tight-lipped smile and stood again, brushing dirt from his pants. The scent of burnt wood and crushed stone lingered in the air, laced with something bitter—regret, maybe. Post-battle always felt like this. Even when they won. Especially when they won.
He moved on, helping an elderly woman gather her dropped laundry and escorting her back to her porch, where the roof had miraculously held. Her hands trembled as she thanked him, and he simply nodded, eyes scanning the surroundings. Just a few more minutes before they would be recalled.
Then he saw it.
A flicker of gold, barely perceptible, slipped past the corner of a crumbling wall.
Moondae’s steps slowed. He turned the corner cautiously, and what greeted him made his blood chill.
A man—elderly, frail—was on his knees, gasping, clawing at his neck. A glowing thread, golden and taut, looped around his throat, digging tighter with each second. The other end of the thread was held firmly between the fingers of a figure in a long coat, his face obscured by a surgical mask and a low-sitting cap.
Without hesitation, Moondae drew his pistol.
A sharp crack echoed through the empty alley.
The bullet struck the masked man square in the shoulder. He stumbled slightly, blood splattering against the pale wall behind him. But what unsettled Moondae wasn’t the accuracy of the shot—it was the reaction.
There was none.
The man didn't cry out, didn't falter. He simply turned, eyes glinting beneath the shadow of his cap, and released the thread from the old man.
Then, with a flick of his fingers, he sent it hurling toward Moondae.
The thread shimmered with an unnatural glow, moving like a living snake. Moondae raised his arm and unleashed a pulse of guiding energy, creating a barrier just in time. The thread hit it with a whip-like crack, sending a shock through his nerves.
But more than the pain, more than the shock, it was the sensation that startled him.
That energy—
It felt familiar.
Too familiar.
It was guiding energy. But twisted, condensed unnaturally, manipulated into a weaponized form. Moondae’s breath hitched. There was no mistaking it. That golden thread wasn't esper power—it was a guide's aura. Distorted, perverted into something it was never meant to be.
The man pulled the thread back with a sharp motion, preparing to strike again. Moondae immediately moved to shield the old man, who was now coughing violently on the ground.
"Stay behind me!" he snapped, adjusting his stance.
But when he looked up again—the figure was gone.
Not fled. Vanished.
No trace of aura left behind, no golden thread lingering in the air. As if he had never existed.
Moondae’s chest rose and fell rapidly as he stood in the silence of the alley, the old man still wheezing behind him.
The golden thread dissolved into nothingness, scattered like dust in the dimming light of early evening.
Park Moondae didn't waste time.
He knelt beside the elderly man whose frail chest still heaved as if air was a privilege he had nearly lost. His wrinkled hands trembled violently, fingers curling against the stone street as if grasping for something solid to anchor himself back to reality.
“I’ve got you,” Moondae said quietly, pressing a hand to the old man’s chest, just above his heart. His guide aura wasn’t meant to heal — he wasn’t classified as a support-type, not in the traditional sense — but the warmth of his energy could still soothe frayed nerves and slow the spiral of panic.
The man let out a choked sob, a sound raw with fear and disbelief.
“Deep breaths,” Moondae instructed. “You’re safe now. I’m here.”
It took a moment, but slowly, the man’s breathing began to even out. Moondae remained still, his hand steady, offering silent assurance through his presence alone.
“I-I thought I was going to die,” the elderly man finally whispered, tears still pooling in the corners of his eyes. His voice shook, strained and hoarse. “I thought... this was it.”
Moondae nodded gently, letting the man take his time. He kept his senses alert, scanning the surrounding rooftops, the alleyways, the shifting shadows. But the masked attacker had vanished, slipping away as quickly as he appeared.
“Can you tell me what happened?” Moondae asked, his voice quiet but firm. “Everything you remember.”
The man blinked a few times, then gave a slow, shaky nod. “I was... I was walking back from the shelter. The evacuation point. I didn’t want to trouble anyone, but I had a small suitcase, and it was heavy. Then a young man — I thought he was a volunteer — he offered to carry it for me. He smiled, said it was no problem. I didn’t think anything of it... He looked kind.”
Moondae’s stomach sank.
“We were walking down this road,” the man continued, voice thick. “He was just ahead of me, holding the suitcase... then he stopped. Just stood there. I called out, asked if everything was alright... and then I saw it. The golden thread. It was around my neck before I even realized what was happening.”
He touched his throat, flinching at the memory. “I couldn’t scream. I couldn’t breathe. I thought— I thought that was how I would go. Alone. On the street.”
Moondae’s jaw tightened, but he said nothing. The man sniffled, then reached forward with trembling arms and pulled Moondae into a weak, heartfelt embrace.
“Thank you,” he whispered against Moondae’s shoulder. “Thank you, young man... I didn’t think anyone would come. But you did.”
Moondae froze, startled by the sudden contact, but let the man hold him. Slowly, his hands came up to gently return the gesture, brief and awkward, but genuine.
When the man let go, Moondae helped him stand. The old man wobbled, but remained upright with a hand on Moondae’s arm.
“I live just a few blocks from here,” the man said softly. “But there’s no one waiting. My wife passed some years ago. We never had children. It’s just... me now.”
That cold sensation crawled down Moondae’s spine again — the same eerie chill he’d felt the last time he encountered one of these cursed threads.
A pattern.
The golden thread. A death sentence cast upon those who had no one else. No family. No children. No attachments. No one to notice if they vanished.
It wasn’t random. It was targeted.
Moondae’s breath caught in his chest. He stared at the road ahead, his thoughts racing.
Someone out there wasn’t just manipulating the Gates.
They were manipulating death — choosing their victims not by strength or wealth or status, but by their absence from the web of human connection.
Once the elderly man was safely handed over to a soldier stationed nearby, Moondae lingered for a moment longer than he usually would. He watched as the man was gently eased into the back of a secured vehicle, marked with a red and white insignia for emergency evac. The soldier handling him was young—barely older than a trainee—but careful. He offered the old man a bottle of water, a blanket, and a soft, reassuring smile that spoke of routine amidst chaos.
The man, frail and trembling from exhaustion, looked back at Moondae just before the door closed. His eyes were brimming—not just with tears of pain, but of relief, confusion, disbelief. Gratitude, too. That kind of quiet, wordless gratitude that latched onto the skin and stayed there long after it was acknowledged.
Moondae offered a short nod. Nothing more. Then he turned.
His boots made soft, damp sounds against the cracked stone beneath him as he walked, the wind tugging gently at his jacket. Rubble lay scattered across the street like forgotten memories, and the scent of ash was still clinging faintly to the air. It was the kind of atmosphere that stuck to your lungs and refused to leave.
He found Sejin where he’d last seen him—at the outer perimeter of the patrol zone, beside the husk of a destroyed building. Sejin was finishing a conversation on his comms unit, his sharp features set in a neutral expression that barely masked the tension in his posture. But the moment he noticed Moondae approaching, that facade shifted.
There was something in Moondae’s face that made Sejin straighten. A silent alarm.
“Civilians?” Sejin asked, tilting his head slightly.
“I helped a few,” Moondae replied, his voice calm, but low. “But that’s not why I’m here.”
The tone pulled Sejin out of passive duty mode. He dismissed the comms call with a flick of his wrist and gestured for Moondae to follow him.
They ducked into a narrow alleyway between two fractured structures. It wasn’t entirely private, but it was quiet enough. The air was cooler in the shade, but neither of them noticed.
Moondae took a steady breath, then spoke.
“I witnessed an attempted murder.”
Sejin’s gaze sharpened, but he didn’t interrupt.
“It happened near the east-end debris field. An elderly man. He was alone—injured, crying. Something was strangling him. At first I thought it was a wire, or maybe debris had fallen... but then I saw it.”
He hesitated for the briefest moment before continuing.
“A golden thread. Thick, visible to the naked eye. It wrapped around his neck like a noose. And it was moving. Controlled.”
Sejin’s eyes narrowed. He folded his arms but said nothing yet.
“I followed the thread to the attacker. A man. Tall. Dressed in dark civilian clothes. Masked. He was controlling it. There’s no doubt in my mind. The thread was his—his aura. It wasn’t just guide aura leaking or flaring up. It was shaped. Weaponized.”
Moondae’s hands curled slightly at his sides.
“I shot him. The first shot landed. He bled. But he didn’t react the way a normal person would. No stumble, no panic. Just... redirected the thread toward me. It moved like a limb—fast, precise. I had to shield myself.”
He looked down at his hand then, the faint afterglow of his guide aura still pulsing gently in his palm.
“It was unmistakable,” he added quietly. “Guide aura. Manipulated and condensed into something physical. Not just a shield or a burst. A weapon.”
Sejin finally spoke.
“And the old man?”
“Alive. Scared. He said the man offered to carry his luggage. Friendly. Nothing strange at first. Then out of nowhere, the attack started. No warning.”
Moondae’s expression darkened.
“He had no family. No one. Just... wandering, carrying his things to the next shelter. I felt it again, Sejin. That pattern. The golden thread. Targeting the lonely. The isolated. People who wouldn’t be missed.”
A silence settled between them. Heavy. Unspoken.
Then, without a word, Sejin pulled out his device. His fingers flew over the screen as he opened their secure division group chat. The interface glowed softly in the dim alley.
His message was measured, but direct:
[Sejin] — Update. Park Moondae encountered attempted murder. Civilian targeted by golden thread. Attacker used guide aura in manipulated form. Confirmed weaponization. Victim survived. Stay discreet. Observe and report.
A soft ping followed.
Sejin didn’t stop there. He added another message:
[Sejin] — Do not share this outside the chat. Act normal. Maintain rotation. Investigate silently if golden threads appear again.
Moondae remained quiet beside him, eyes still focused ahead, his mind clearly running through every second of what he’d just seen.
Responses began appearing in the chat:
[Head Division Ryu] — Received. Will cross-reference with recent civilian incidents. Proceed with caution.
[Ahyeon] — Understood. I’ll extend patrol time tomorrow. Quietly.
[Raebin] — Wait, someone’s making guide aura into a weapon? That’s not even... possible, is it?
[Sejin] — It is now.
[Eugene] — I’ll double-check aura traces near the western zone. I felt something weird earlier. Could be connected.
Sejin paused over the names in the chat. Ryu Cheongwoo—loyal beyond the agency. Ahyeon—quiet, steady, unshakable. Raebin and Eugene—too earnest to hide betrayal.
And Bae Sejin.
There was a flicker of doubt there, but only briefly. He had seen the way Bae Sejin stood next to Moondae after everything. The way he spoke to him—not as a rival, but as a comrade.
Besides, Moondae hadn’t objected when he sent the message.
That was enough.
“We’re not going back with the others,” Sejin said, locking the device and slipping it into his coat. “Let them return first. You and I are staying in the city.”
Moondae nodded. “We’re going to find him.”
Sejin’s mouth pressed into a tight line.
Chapter 45: 45.
Chapter Text
The sound of boots crunching over gravel accompanied Ryu Cheongwoo’s steady pace as he approached the perimeter of the recently closed gate. The air still shimmered faintly with residual energy, a soft pulse that barely tickled the senses—more a memory of danger than a present threat. Around him, security personnel under his command moved with quiet efficiency, some standing guard, others assisting the reconstruction team now evaluating the damage.
Though the gate had been sealed hours ago, the temporary tents and command stations remained intact, forming a makeshift camp that stood like quiet sentinels against the backdrop of a fractured village. The destruction here wasn’t as catastrophic as he had feared. That was thanks, in large part, to Lee Sejin. Ryu Cheongwoo’s eyes briefly swept across the coordinated rows of supply crates, the organized movements of relief workers, and the efficient handover of injured citizens to medical teams.
A faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips.
Efficient as always, Lee Sejin.
He approached a stationed soldier who saluted with respectful promptness.
“Where are Lee Sejin and Park Moondae?” Cheongwoo asked.
The soldier pointed toward a tent situated slightly away from the central command area, its canvas flaps drawn down to shield it from the cold and any intrusive gazes.
“They’re resting, sir. Inside that tent. They came back not long ago, after escorting a civilian to the medics.”
Cheongwoo nodded in acknowledgement. “Thank you.”
He made his way toward the tent quietly, his footfalls muted on the dirt path. As he reached the entrance, he hesitated—just for a moment—his fingers gently lifting the flap. He didn’t call out.
Inside, the dim light from a portable lamp cast soft shadows on two figures slumped in mismatched plastic chairs. Lee Sejin, usually immaculate and straight-backed, had relaxed into a posture Cheongwoo rarely saw—exhausted, head tilted slightly to the side, arms resting limply at his sides. Beside him, Park Moondae was curled slightly forward, his body blanketed by what Cheongwoo recognized as Sejin’s coat. The fabric had slipped off one shoulder, but it still served its purpose: a simple, wordless act of consideration.
The sight froze Cheongwoo for a second.
These two… They always carry more than they show.
He stepped back slightly, letting the flap fall silently behind him. He didn’t want to disturb the rare peace they’d found, no matter how temporary. Instead, he turned and took a seat on the folding stool left just outside the tent. He pulled out his tablet, skimming through the reports already uploaded by his team, but his thoughts kept drifting back to what Sejin had written in the group chat just an hour earlier.
A guide who could manipulate aura into golden threads… And weaponize it.
He frowned.
Cheongwoo was no stranger to the grotesque ways powers could evolve under pressure, but the implications here were dangerous—especially if such abilities were being tested, hidden in plain sight, among civilian populations. And if Moondae had sensed that familiar energy, if it truly was a guide-type manipulation… then it wasn’t just esper instability or gate corruption anymore. Someone was refining this chaos into something deliberate.
His gaze drifted toward the tent again.
The fact that Sejin had openly shared that information in the group chat meant he’d thought carefully about who could be trusted. Cheongwoo respected that. Sejin never made careless decisions.
And Park Moondae…
Cheongwoo didn’t know the boy well—at least not beyond his performance records and the handful of briefings they had attended together. But the more he saw of Moondae, the more convinced he became that the young guide carried more burdens than anyone had properly acknowledged.
He shouldn’t have to.
Cheongwoo stood slowly, deciding not to linger too long. He signaled to one of his subordinates with a nod, then turned to begin his round of inspection again. The air outside the tent had grown colder, the night deepening into the kind of silence that never quite settled after a gate breach. Still, he felt a sense of reassurance.
For now, the two were safe. And as long as they had each other’s backs—along with a team slowly growing more unified in purpose—Cheongwoo was ready to stand at the frontlines for whatever storm was coming next.
The scent of antiseptic lingered faintly in the air inside the tent, mixing with the warmth of brewed instant coffee and the lingering fatigue of two young men who’d just stirred from brief, broken sleep.
Moondae blinked slowly, adjusting to the dim yellow light of the tent. Sejin was already awake beside him, having stirred moments earlier, a quiet murmur of “...You okay?” falling from his lips as he noticed Moondae move. Moondae gave a small nod, rubbing his eyes.
Then they both noticed the tall figure standing across the tent, reading through a security report tablet.
“Head Division Ryu,” Sejin greeted, voice calm but alert.
Cheongwoo turned, offering them both a short smile. “Good. You're awake.”
Moondae sat straighter in his chair, the coat Sejin had placed over him now folded neatly in his lap.
Cheongwoo didn’t waste time with pleasantries. “I received the report,” he said, his gaze falling on Moondae. “But I want to hear it directly from you.”
Moondae nodded, voice steady despite the faint lingering tension in his shoulders. “I was patrolling the village perimeter after helping with some civilian support—retrieving toys, carrying supplies... the usual things.”
His fingers curled slightly against his pants as he continued.
“Then I found an elderly man being attacked. A golden thread was wrapped around his throat. The attacker was manipulating it—he wasn’t a typical Esper. He was a Guide. I’m sure of it.” Moondae’s voice dipped. “That thread was his aura.”
Cheongwoo’s expression darkened slightly, but he said nothing yet. He let Moondae speak.
“I fired a shot—hit his shoulder. It slowed him down, but not enough. He attacked me directly with the thread—tried to break my concentration with a sudden lunge.”
“He wanted to create an opening to escape,” Sejin murmured.
Moondae nodded. “Exactly. I managed to defend myself and the civilian, but the assailant got away.”
Cheongwoo finally sat, his fingers steepled under his chin as he leaned forward. “This confirms a suspicion we’ve been circling around. Someone is using Guide-class energy in ways we haven’t recorded before. To weaponize aura to that degree…”
“It’s been used surgically,” Sejin said softly. “Targeting specific civilians.”
Moondae’s voice was firmer now. “The pattern’s clearer than before. The man who was almost killed—he had no one. No living family, no known close relations.”
The silence that followed was heavy.
“That’s the third,” Sejin added. “Third target with no ties left in this world.”
Cheongwoo exhaled through his nose. “They’re removing those who won’t be missed. The people no one would raise questions for.”
“They’re testing something,” Moondae said. “And they don’t want interference.”
“Which is why we can't let them know we’re on to them,” Sejin added. His eyes met Cheongwoo’s. “We can’t afford to be blatant.”
Cheongwoo looked thoughtful. “So we protect the potential targets... without revealing they’re being protected.”
Moondae nodded. “We can use volunteers. Civilians who are already working in community shelters. Get our people embedded as support workers. Not as security.”
“And we’ll place surveillance near known vulnerable residents,” Sejin added. “Disguised as reconstruction equipment.”
Cheongwoo stood again. “I’ll have the security division flag every civilian without a registered emergency contact or known local relation. Quietly. And I'll assign low-visibility teams. No uniforms.”
His gaze drifted toward Moondae again. “And we stay silent about the Guide weaponization for now. If this leaks, the public will panic.”
Sejin leaned back in his chair. “We buy time. That’s all we can do for now.”
Moondae’s hands were still. “And hope they slip. Or that I meet him again.”
Cheongwoo’s mouth curved faintly. “If he’s smart, he’ll stay hidden.”
“He was smart,” Moondae said quietly. “But he was also careless. He tried to kill someone in broad daylight.”
“And he got shot for it,” Sejin said, looking at Moondae with an unreadable expression.
For a moment, the three sat in silence again, broken only by the low hum of the power unit outside the tent.
Then Cheongwoo added, almost to himself, “If they’re using Guides like this... then we might be fighting something much older than just the aftermath of gate mutations.”
Neither Sejin nor Moondae replied—but the weight of that possibility settled in the space between them.
Night settled over the isolated zone like a hush falling across a once-busy room.
The makeshift camp still buzzed with distant movement—whispers of generators, soft shuffles of guards on silent shift changes—but in the tent stationed at the far west side, lit only by a single battery-powered lamp, Ryu Cheongwoo stood before a group of six people in civilian clothes.
His voice was low but firm. “Your presence must not raise alarms. You’ll act as displaced workers, reconstruction crew, delivery service, anything. Blend in.”
The team stood at attention, each bearing the insignia of internal security—etched not on uniforms, but burned quietly into their posture and silence.
“No open channels. No Esper scans unless absolutely necessary. If even one of these targets senses they’re being watched, the attackers may change strategy. That’s what we can’t afford.”
He tapped his tablet once, and a soft pulse projected several ID files midair. Faces of men and women with no known relatives. People left behind by the world.
“You’re not protecting assets. You’re protecting ghosts. Treat them with more care than your own lives.”
There were no salutes. Just firm nods before the lamp flicked off and the tent fell dark again.
---
Across the settlement, the village was quieter now—its edges thick with the chill of midnight and the buzz of wild insects returned from their daily hiding places.
Two figures walked down a narrow, gravel-lined path between tents.
Lee Sejin exhaled into the cold, breath fogging slightly. “Feels different at night.”
Park Moondae, beside him, had a flashlight clipped to his chest rig, angled downward. “Quieter,” he said.
“Creepier,” Sejin corrected.
They walked a few more paces before Sejin added, “You ever consider what that thread thing was?”
Moondae nodded. “It wasn’t just aura control. That kind of precision... it was layered. Like it had been folded over itself.”
“Golden thread,” Sejin murmured, then side-eyed Moondae. “Think you could pull that off if you tried?”
Moondae gave him a flat look. “No.”
“Come on, you’ve got the stability for it. All that ‘perfect Guide control’ stuff the higher-ups brag about.”
Moondae said nothing.
“I’m serious,” Sejin pressed. “What if it’s like knitting. Maybe if we give you some yarn, a scarf appears. Golden and cursed.”
“You’re talking nonsense again.”
“I’m making conversation.”
“You’re making noise.”
Sejin smirked. “That too.”
They turned a corner. The flashlight beam caught on a low wall of sandbags. Nothing moved beyond it except the lazy flutter of tarp. All quiet.
Sejin leaned a little closer. “You ever think maybe he was trying to teach us something?”
Moondae raised a brow. “The attacker?”
“Yeah. Like—‘Here’s a new trick. Try not to die figuring it out.’”
“You’re romanticizing someone who nearly killed a civilian.”
“I’m just trying to keep my brain awake.”
“You could do that silently.”
“But what would you do without me narrating every ten steps we take?”
“I’d have peace.”
“Boring peace.”
“Better than this.”
“Admit it, you’d miss me.”
Moondae sighed, dragging a hand down his face. “Sejin.”
“Yes?”
“Shut up for one minute.”
Sejin blinked. “...You timed me?”
“No. But I will.”
“I’m being charming.”
“You’re being punched.”
“Oh, please, as if—”
A sharp thud echoed as Moondae’s boot connected with Sejin’s shin—not hard enough to injure, but firm enough to make the man stumble with an indignant gasp.
“Rude,” Sejin muttered, catching his balance.
Moondae didn’t even look at him. “You didn’t stop talking.”
“That’s because you never asked nicely.”
Another sigh. “...You’re impossible.”
But despite the kick, despite the constant chatter, despite everything—Moondae didn’t push Sejin away.
The gravel under their boots crunched softly as they reached the edge of the patrol zone—a bend where two branching paths twisted away into different sections of the quiet, temporary village.
A gust of wind swept through, rustling the loose canvas sheets overhead. The air smelled faintly of oil, dust, and something older—like rusted memory.
Moondae slowed his steps, glancing down each path. “We should split up here.”
Sejin cocked an eyebrow. “Seriously? That’s very horror-movie of us.”
“It’ll be faster. This side’s still unscanned.”
Sejin hesitated for half a second, gaze flicking down the narrow, poorly-lit path to the east. “Alright,” he said, puffing his cheeks out briefly before exhaling. “Half an hour. No longer.”
“We meet back at the alley with the collapsed fence,” Moondae confirmed.
“Exactly thirty minutes,” Sejin added. “If you’re late, I’m calling a search team.”
Moondae gave him a look. “You don’t even have a working phone.”
Sejin blinked. “Wait—”
Moondae raised an eyebrow, already knowing what was coming.
Sejin fumbled into his coat pocket, dragging out a sleek but obviously dead device. He pressed the power button. Nothing.
“Are you kidding me?” he muttered. “I swear it was on earlier…”
“When?”
“...Two days ago?”
Moondae exhaled in disbelief, then turned away to suppress the smirk tugging at the edge of his mouth. “You’re hopeless.”
“I forgot to charge it, alright? We’ve been busy!”
“Still hopeless.”
Sejin looked up with an apologetic grin. “Sorry. I’ll owe you a coffee.”
“You’ll owe me a new battery.”
Sejin took a step back toward his path. “Anyway—thirty minutes. You better not forget.”
Moondae didn’t respond immediately. Instead, he reached into his sleeve and pulled out a compact, analog watch—plain, worn, but functional.
“I can’t forget the time,” he said plainly. “You’re the one with no clock.”
Sejin squinted. “Wait, is that one of those relic things?”
“It works.”
“Barely.”
“You’re stalling.”
Sejin huffed. “Fine, fine. Thirty minutes.”
They stood at the fork for a second longer—Sejin swaying slightly on his feet, Moondae steady and unreadable. Then, wordlessly, they nodded at each other before turning toward their respective routes.
The moment stretched—just for a breath—as their footsteps diverged into the night, boots sinking into different shadows.
One went east, into the darker edges of the camp where lights flickered and silence hung heavier.
The other went west, where the fencing was newer and the wind ran louder between gaps in tarp.
They didn’t say goodbye.
They didn’t need to.
In thirty minutes, they’d meet again.
And if either was even a second late, the other would come looking.
Chapter 46: 46.
Chapter Text
The silence of the back alley was thick—oppressive, almost. Park Moondae's boots crunched lightly on gravel as he moved with measured caution, scanning the path ahead. The city seemed to sleep around him, but he knew better.
Something was off.
There was no scent of danger in the air, no sound, no presence that screamed threat. But the weight against his chest—that subtle pressure—told him otherwise. The kind of tension that only another Guide would recognize. It pressed into his skin like a whisper warning him to move, to guard.
A flicker in his periphery.
Instinct surged.
Moondae dropped into a slide just as a streak of golden light slashed through the air above him. It carved into the brick wall behind him like a wire saw, embedding deep and burning.
He rolled, came up to one knee, and opened his energy—not to attack, but to brace. The moment the flow of his own aura surged from his core, the mental pressure pressing down on him lifted, like he'd just burst to the surface from underwater.
“Tsk. So you’re more than just a pet for a agency” came a voice from the shadows.
The figure stepped forward—tall, slim, gloved fingers glowing faintly with gold. They didn’t look particularly strong, but their presence twisted the air like a coiled spring ready to snap.
“I won’t ask who you are,” Moondae said evenly. His breath was measured. “Just tell me if you’re working alone.”
The guide smirked. “Does it matter? You’ll be unconscious soon.”
Without warning, another thread snapped toward him, this one aimed for his ankle.
Moondae jumped back, but not in time—the thread grazed his calf. He hissed. It burned hot, more heat than physical pain, as if the energy itself tried to sear into his nerves.
He landed unevenly, but didn’t stumble. His energy kept him steady—wrapped around his body like a layer of glass. Fragile, maybe, but enough to dull the threads’ impact.
The rogue guide didn’t stop. Another lash came, and another—each from a different angle, like a choreographed dance. Moondae didn’t have time to think—only to react.
He ducked, twisted, blocked one thread with the edge of his shoulder, letting his own aura take the brunt. The pressure was building. Even with his energy open and stabilized, the onslaught was mentally exhausting.
Still—he kept moving.
He pivoted against the wall, then kicked off it to propel himself past his opponent’s side. Close range. He aimed a punch—not enhanced by energy, but well-placed.
The guide staggered back, more from surprise than pain.
“You’re fast,” they muttered, golden strands floating defensively now around their hands. “But not fast enough to catch me though "
One of the threads suddenly split into four.
They twisted together in midair like a rope and snapped toward Moondae’s back.
He spun, dropped low, and felt the wind tear over his shoulder. A moment slower, and that thread would’ve ripped into muscle.
He couldn’t keep dodging forever. But attacking head-on was suicide.
Think. His energy was steady, solid—but not a weapon. Not like theirs.
There are only two things moondae can do about his energy power. Those are to stabilize mentally and build a shield. He might not be able to use his energy into threads, but he could protect himself pretty well.
He just needed to make the most of what he had.
Moondae inhaled deeply. He let his aura flare just slightly brighter—not to intimidate, but to disorient. It pulsed outward in small waves—interference.
The other guide flinched, threads wavered. Only for a second, but enough.
Moondae moved. He charged straight in, ducking one thread, feeling another catch his arm. It sliced through his sleeve, grazed skin—but he powered through the burn and slammed into his opponent shoulder-first.
They both tumbled to the ground.
The other guide grunted, back slamming into the pavement. Moondae locked their wrist before they could fully recover—but a golden thread still shot up from behind the attacker’s elbow, slicing across Moondae’s ribs.
Pain bloomed hot and sharp.
He growled and shifted his weight, slamming his knee into the guide’s arm—hard enough to force the thread to drop.
Panting now, Moondae dragged himself back, blood sticking to his shirt. The other guide was pushing up to their feet too, shaking slightly, threads flickering.
“You’re… not what I expected,” the rogue rasped. “But you’re still just a support type. You can’t win.”
Moondae wiped blood from his lip with the back of his hand. “I don’t need to win,” he muttered. “Just hold long enough.”
“Hold for what?”
Moondae didn’t answer.
He steadied his stance again, re-opened his energy—wider now, letting it ring into the air. A beacon.
It was risky. If the opponent was trained to trace energy, it could leave him vulnerable.
But he knew Sejin would feel it.
And Sejin always noticed when he was in pain.
The rogue guide narrowed their eyes. Moondae hadn’t moved, but his energy signature suddenly shimmered—like a flare sent into the night. It didn’t spike in hostility, but it was deliberate. Too deliberate.
The man tensed.
Something was wrong.
And then, the world shifted.
A pressure, invisible and massive, descended onto the alley like a divine hand pressed from the heavens. The air warped. Dust curled upward unnaturally. The golden threads hanging in the air wavered — then snapped, their form destabilized by the sheer force pressing down on the space around them.
And then came the voice.
“You know,” it echoed with lazy disdain, “you really should’ve taken the bait more carefully.”
A figure walked into view, backlit by the weak glow of a streetlamp—casual posture, hands tucked in the pockets of his coat like this was just a nighttime stroll.
Lee Sejin.
The rogue’s breath caught. A moment too late.
The gravitational field around them suddenly collapsed, locking down like a set of chains. The alley cracked beneath their feet as the pull increased, drawing everything—pebbles, dust, and even their own boots—toward the ground with unnatural weight.
They dropped to one knee, panting. The rogue guide’s body twitched violently the moment the gravitational field dropped onto the alley.
But unlike a lesser opponent, he didn’t fall flat.
Instead, he resisted.
Golden threads burst from his back like wings unfurling—dozens of them, twisting and weaving around his body in a frenzy. They shimmered unnaturally in the dim light, resisting the force that pressed down on them.
The ground cracked beneath the rogue's feet, but he forced himself upright, golden filaments latching onto the walls of the alley like anchors.
Sejin narrowed his eyes.
“Interesting,” he murmured.
The rogue’s jaw clenched. “You're strong. But gravity alone won’t be enough.”
Then, with a snarl, the guide threw a barrage of golden threads at Sejin—needle-fine strands moving too fast for the naked eye to follow.
Sejin barely shifted his hand. The space in front of him warped, and the threads collapsed into the ground, unable to maintain form under the weight of manipulated gravity.
But that was just the distraction.
The rogue surged forward, closing the distance with unexpected speed. Moondae shouted, “Sejin!” but the esper had already seen it coming.
He sidestepped, dropping the gravity field in a sharp radius to redirect the rogue’s momentum—only to find a blade made of condensed energy arcing straight toward his side.
The air screamed.
Sejin blocked with a burst of pressure, but the golden blade cut through the field like it was paper.
The rogue had refined his weapon.
Sejin gritted his teeth, the force of the impact sliding him several feet back across the alley. Dust exploded upward around his shoes. His coat fluttered violently behind him.
“ .... You’re annoying.”
The rogue smiled.
“I didn’t survive this long by being weak.”
He lunged again—this time, sending dozens of golden threads toward the walls, rooftops, and even behind Sejin. They danced like sentient strings, trying to cage him in a multidirectional trap.
Sejin’s body tensed, then—
Boom.
The air imploded in a sudden vacuum.
Gravity surged in all directions. The golden threads warped, bent inward, and began to shatter. Some exploded mid-air with a sharp crack. Others managed to dig into the walls, forcing Sejin to focus his energy outward just to keep from being pierced.
Moondae, from his corner, pushed himself up using the wall, blood still leaking from his side.
He could feel the pull of the energy. This wasn't just suppression anymore—Sejin was using his full power to counter a guide-level technique.
“Sejin, stop playing around!” Moondae shouted.
Sejin's eyes flicked sideways.
“I’m not.”
The rogue surged forward again, this time with all of his energy focused into two blades—golden constructs pulsing like molten wire. He slashed, and the very air rippled.
Sejin caught the first with a gravitational wall—but the second grazed his cheek. Blood flew into the air.
The rogue laughed.
“You bleed too.”
Sejin’s smile was razor-thin now.
“I said you were annoying.”
His body flickered.
In the blink of an eye, Sejin disappeared, reappearing above the rogue.
“Let’s end this.”
Then—impact.
A single point of gravity, compressed to an unnatural degree, slammed down with devastating precision. The rogue guide screamed as he was slammed into the concrete, the force cracking the walls on either side. Golden threads exploded like broken glass, shattering under the field’s crushing density.
But even then, the rogue writhed.
He reached up with a trembling hand, golden light forming once again—
Until Moondae, limping, raised his arm and pointed his sidearm.
One clean shot.
The bullet pierced the rogue’s shoulder with a sickening crunch. The golden light died, fading into ash.
And finally, he stopped moving.
Sejin landed beside the body, breathing hard, blood trailing down the side of his jaw. His coat was scorched and torn. Moondae limped to his side, equally a mess.
“…Next time,” Moondae muttered, “maybe don’t let him monologue.”
Sejin glanced at him with a raised brow. “You’re welcome.”
From his earpiece, Cheongwoo’s voice crackled in.
“Target neutralized?”
Sejin pressed a finger to the side of his ear.
“Target restrained. Both of us still alive.”
“Extraction team is en route.”
As the two waited, Sejin looked over the unconscious rogue, then at Moondae.
“You alright?”
Sejin crouched down beside Moondae, his brows furrowed as his sharp gaze swept over the blood soaking through the other’s uniform. Without a word, he reached forward and lightly tugged the fabric upward.
Moondae hissed in pain, jerking back slightly. “Tsk—watch it.”
“You’re bleeding more than you think,” Sejin muttered. His voice wasn’t mocking, just… blunt. “Let me see.”
Moondae rolled his eyes but didn’t argue. He let his weight settle back against the wall as Sejin pulled the blood-drenched coat aside to examine the wound beneath. It wasn’t deep enough to be fatal, but it was raw, angry, and pulsing with heat. There were scratches on his arms too—superficial but messy—and dust clung to his neck and jaw where the concrete had scraped him.
Sejin pulled a handkerchief from his pocket—clean, folded, and tucked like he always had one ready. Without ceremony, he pressed it against the wound just beneath Moondae’s ribs.
“Hold this.”
Moondae took it with a grunt. “You always carry handkerchiefs around?”
“I carry what I need.”
“That’s... weirdly responsible.”
Sejin didn’t answer. He stood again and looked him over once more. “Can you walk?”
“Yeah.” Moondae exhaled slowly, then added, “Let’s just wait here until they show up.”
Sejin nodded. He didn’t press him further, only bent slightly to offer his arm, helping Moondae shift down into a sitting position. The wall was cold against his back, the ground gritty and uneven, but Moondae didn’t complain. His legs stretched out in front of him as he pressed the cloth harder against his side.
Above them, the sky was the same blank grey it had been all night—muted, heavy with city haze. A faint breeze shifted the remnants of dust through the alley.
Sejin stepped over the unconscious guide’s body. He crouched near it, eyes narrowing with suspicion.
“Let’s see who you are,” he murmured under his breath.
He began searching the man’s coat. Inner pockets, outer seams. He checked the belt, lifted the hem of the shirt. Nothing. No identification. No badge. Not even a wallet. He moved to the boots—checked the soles, tapped along the lining.
Still nothing.
With a slight frown, Sejin opened the chest pocket. A small pack of chewing gum tumbled out. He stared at it, unimpressed.
“…He brought gum to an ambush?”
Moondae coughed. “Maybe he thought he’d die with fresh breath.”
Sejin shot him a brief look. Then he noticed something else—thin, folded paper tucked near the collar. He pulled it out, unfolded it.
Blank.
No markings. No ink. Just a square of ordinary white paper.
He held it to the light. Tilted it. Ran his thumb along the edges. No hidden watermarks, no texture changes, no scent.
“…Nothing,” he said quietly.
He looked down at the rogue, unconscious and limp on the ground. Just a thin trail of blood trickling from the side of his mouth.
“It’s like he wanted to disappear,” Sejin muttered. “Like he planned not to leave anything behind.”
He stood slowly, letting the paper drift from his fingers. It fluttered to the concrete with barely a sound.
Moondae watched him. “Maybe that was his plan. Get caught, give us nothing.”
“Or maybe he didn’t expect to get caught at all.”
They both fell silent for a moment, listening to the distant sound of footsteps. Somewhere far off, the sound of tires on wet pavement echoed in the night.
Sejin glanced at the end of the alley.
“They’re close.”
Moondae nodded, wincing as he shifted the cloth against his wound. “Hope Cheongwoo brought food.”
“…You got stabbed, and you’re thinking about food?”
“I bled out most of my calories.”
Sejin let out a short breath that could almost be mistaken for a laugh, then walked back toward him, lowering himself into a crouch once more.
“Just don’t die while I’m watching,” he said, more serious now.
Moondae leaned back against the wall and gave him a lazy look.
“Wasn’t part of the plan.”
Chapter 47: 47.
Chapter Text
The sound of boots on damp concrete echoed faintly from the end of the alley, steady and coordinated. Park Moondae turned his head slightly, eyes narrowing against the ache still pulsing from his side. He could already tell by the rhythm of the steps—this wasn’t just anyone. It was them.
“They’re here,” he murmured, not moving from where he sat leaned against the cold wall. His palm still pressed Sejin’s handkerchief over the side of his abdomen, staining the fabric a deeper red.
Lee Sejin stood up fully, his eyes sweeping toward the shadows where figures began to emerge—fully equipped, silent, dressed in the dark tactical uniform of the Division. At their front was a familiar presence, posture rigid, expression unreadable even under the low orange streetlight.
“Head division Ryu,” Sejin greeted, voice low.
Ryu Cheongwoo didn’t waste time with words. His eyes quickly scanned the alley, taking in the unconscious guide, the blood on Moondae’s side, and the tension still lingering in the air like static. He made a small gesture with his fingers. Two agents immediately moved forward and secured the unconscious man with practiced ease, checking for weapons and slipping a neutralizing cuff around his wrist.
“Status?” Cheongwoo asked, gaze flicking between the two of them.
“He’s stable,” Sejin replied, nodding toward Moondae. “Small puncture wound. Didn’t hit anything fatal. Already disinfected.”
Cheongwoo’s eyes softened by a degree. “Good.”
Another agent approached Moondae with a medkit in hand—this one a healer-guide, his energy already shifting around them in calming waves. Moondae nodded once, giving him permission. While the healer worked in silence, Sejin stepped closer to Cheongwoo and held up a small plastic bag.
“This was all he had,” he said. “A stick of gum and a blank piece of paper. Nothing else. No phone. Not even an ID tag.”
Cheongwoo took the bag, expression tightening. “This guy’s a ghost, then.” He turned his attention to the unconscious man now bound on the ground. “The others are scanning the area. If we’re lucky, this wasn’t the only operative tonight.”
“We won’t be that lucky,” Moondae said dryly from where he sat, wincing slightly as the healer applied pressure.
Cheongwoo turned to him with the faintest trace of a smile. “You should be in a med bay.”
“I’ll go once the report’s done,” Moondae muttered. “And only if Sejin shuts up for once.”
“Unlikely,” Sejin added, smirking.
Despite the tension still clinging to the alleyway, the atmosphere shifted. Not lighter, not entirely—but anchored. Certain. Moondae was safe. The target was secured. The plan had worked.
“I want all data pulled from the scene,” Cheongwoo instructed his team. “If this guy’s got anyone else out there, I want to know before they disappear again.”
“Understood.”
One of the agents passed behind Sejin, carefully collecting trace energy data from the air. Another agent photographed the entire alley, while a third scanned the unconscious guide’s body for implants or trackers.
Sejin crossed his arms and looked down at the blank piece of paper again. “Do you think it’s really nothing?” he asked.
Cheongwoo didn’t answer right away. Then, quietly: “Fold it. Check for layering. Microprint. Anything.”
Sejin followed the instruction, holding the paper up toward the light with the tips of his fingers. “Still looks empty. But I’ll get it analyzed.”
Cheongwoo nodded once, then crouched slightly in front of Moondae. “You sure you’re not pushing it?”
Moondae looked at him flatly. “I’m fine.”
Cheongwoo’s eyes lingered on him for a long moment before he straightened again. “Alright. But take the healer with you tonight. I’m not explaining to your director why you bled out from a flesh wound.”
Sejin let out a snort. “See? I’m not the only one who thinks you’re reckless.”
Moondae rolled his eyes. “I’m surrounded.”
“And yet,” Cheongwoo said, walking past them toward the end of the alley, “you’re still here. Get some rest. We’ll reconvene in the morning.”
The team moved out, clean and practiced, taking the guide with them. The alley began to quiet again. Sejin let out a breath and looked up at the night sky, the faint hum of residual energy still tingling in the air.
“We got one,” he said. “That’s a start.”
Moondae didn’t respond immediately. He leaned his head back against the wall, feeling the steady warmth of healing still working beneath his skin.
“Yeah,” he said at last. “One.”
But they both knew this was just the beginning.
The ride back to the Celestial Division was heavy with silence. The kind of silence that carried thoughts unspoken and tension unmeasured.
Inside the sleek glass facility, beneath clean white lights and corridors that hummed with artificial calm, the team entered the analysis wing with purpose.
The paper was laid on the examination tray inside Lab 3. Moondae sat nearby, his hand wrapped in a faint bandage now, the blood wiped clean but his mind far from at ease. Sejin stood by the wall, arms crossed, gaze fixed on the forensic techs as they began the process.
“Let’s run a fingerprint trace first,” said one of the analysts. She carefully picked up the sheet with tongs and placed it onto a scanner pad.
“Any prints?” asked Ryu Cheongwoo as he stepped in.
“There are two sets,” the analyst replied, eyes on the monitor. “One matches Lee Sejin’s, from earlier handling. The other… it’s unregistered.”
Cheongwoo narrowed his eyes. “Completely unregistered?”
“No match in national or Esper databases. We’ll expand to private sector and archived records. That might take until tomorrow morning.”
“Do it.”
While the system ran its delayed search, they turned their attention back to the object itself.
“This paper’s strange,” another tech muttered, placing a drop of water onto the corner of the page.
Nothing happened. The water beaded, then slid off without a trace, as though the paper refused to absorb moisture.
They tried again—dipping the corner into a shallow dish. Still nothing. No color shift. No sogginess. No chemical reaction.
“What kind of material resists water like that?” someone whispered.
Sejin took a step forward. “Try fire.”
Under a glass hood, they held a controlled lighter flame near the edge of the sheet. The flame touched the paper—but it didn’t burn. Didn’t blacken. The fibers didn’t curl. It was as if the paper wasn’t real enough to catch fire.
“Is it synthetic?” Cheongwoo asked.
“No,” the analyst murmured. “It doesn’t match any known synthetic or magical composite. This is something else entirely.”
The air in the room thickened with something unspoken. The kind of shared realization that only silence could emphasize.
Then, Moondae stirred. “Let me try something.”
They looked at him. He stood slowly, fingers brushing lightly over the surface of the sheet. The energy he emitted wasn’t flashy or aggressive. It was quiet—personal.
A Guide’s resonance.
He inhaled once. Deeply. Then exhaled, letting a sliver of his energy trail down from his palm and into the sheet.
The paper reacted.
First, a faint hum. Then, delicate ridges began to form—like invisible ink coming alive under pressure.
Words, etched without color, burned softly across the surface. Not glowing. Not smoking. Just there, in quiet defiance of reality.
One spark.
One witness.
One broken promise.
We wait where the sun cannot touch.
They all stared.
“Hidden message,” Sejin muttered. “Masked from physical tampering.”
Moondae looked at the paper, his fingers still warm from contact. “Only responsive to a Guide’s energy.”
Cheongwoo’s voice cut through. “Seal it. Copy every inch. And I want translation teams pulling meaning from that text before dawn.”
Someone grabbed a containment box lined with protective casing. Moondae stepped back, suddenly aware of the weight of the moment.
Inside the holding cell, silence sat thick like fog. The lights overhead buzzed faintly, casting sharp edges on the reinforced walls.
The man sat slouched in the interrogation chair, his ankles and wrists locked in suppression cuffs. His face was marred with minor bruises from the earlier scuffle, but his smirk remained intact—mocking, unfazed.
Across from him stood Ryu Cheongwoo. Unarmed. Unsmiling.
The Head of Security didn’t need weapons to be dangerous.
Cheongwoo’s voice was calm as still water. “Name.”
The guide chuckled lowly. “Funny. You want me to introduce myself? Are we friends now?”
“Age.”
“I’ve lived long enough to watch your kind ruin this world with your pretty uniforms and polished smiles.”
Cheongwoo didn’t flinch. “Why did you attempt to kill a civilian?”
The guide leaned back, chains clinking lazily. “Civilian?” He barked a bitter laugh. “That man’s as much a civilian as you are innocent.”
No reaction. So the man leaned forward, eyes narrowing.
“You’re all the same. Walking around in your branded coats, holding your heads high like knights from a dead fairy tale. What do you think you are—guardians of humanity?”
Cheongwoo stayed silent.
“You kill more than you protect. Every mission you cover up, every life you let disappear just to keep your agency’s clean image intact—do you think people don’t notice?”
The room dropped a few degrees colder, but the man kept going, lips curling.
“Have you ever seen how people talk about you on the underground net? They call you the Celestial Hounds. Loyal. Rabid. And completely blind.”
His voice turned sharp, slicing.
“Do you really think you’re a hero, Ryu Cheongwoo? With that pretty face and your emotionless act? Or do you just enjoy being the obedient dog for the ones who hold the leash?”
Cheongwoo’s brows twitched slightly.
“You get wealth, respect, even fan mail from kids who don’t know better. And still, you come here pretending you’re better than me?”
He leaned in, eyes gleaming with cruelty. “You’re just a murderer with state funding.”
Cheongwoo said nothing.
“So?” the man grinned. “No comeback? Is the great Head of Security always this silent, or did I hit a nerve?”
Cheongwoo finally spoke, voice even and deathly low.
“No. I’m silent because I’m trying to hold back.”
The man blinked.
“Hold back what?”
Cheongwoo stepped forward, hand raised.
In the blink of an eye, a sharp spire of frost erupted from the floor, driving itself through the man’s foot—splintering bone and steel of the chair underneath.
The man screamed, a raw, animal sound, his whole body jerking in place. Blood rushed out in thick pools, steam rising as it met the icy spike.
Cheongwoo didn’t move.
“I’m very angry,” he said flatly.
“You tried to kill people under my protection.”
He leaned slightly forward, gaze piercing through the agony of the man writhing in front of him.
Blood had splattered across the hem of Cheongwoo’s white dress shirt, staining it in chaotic blotches of deep crimson. But his expression remained eerily blank—as if the agonized man kneeling before him didn’t exist.
The guide clutched at his ruined foot, wheezing through clenched teeth, eyes wide with a mix of disbelief and pain. His hands trembled as they pressed against the icy wound, now melting slowly into the concrete floor.
Cheongwoo looked down at him, voice cutting the air like a scalpel.
“From all that crap you said earlier, your point was simple, wasn’t it?” he said. “You wanted me to admit I’m a sinner.”
He stepped closer, calm, composed. “I won’t deny it.”
The guide gasped as Cheongwoo crouched down beside him.
“Civilians might not know what I’m capable of in an interrogation room,” he whispered coldly, “but you know now.”
Without hesitation, he grabbed the frozen spike still lodged in the man’s foot—and pulled it out.
A guttural scream ripped from the guide’s throat, echoing through the chamber like a death knell.
Cheongwoo let the blood-soaked shard of ice drop to the floor, then yanked the man up by his shirt and forced him back onto the chair like he was nothing more than a rag doll.
Face to face, Cheongwoo leaned in.
“I’ll use whatever method it takes to make you talk properly,” he said softly, almost kindly. “Let’s make this our little secret, hm?”
He patted the man’s bruised cheek with slow, deliberate taps—like a father scolding a child. Then he pulled over a metal chair and sat down across from him with an ease that was terrifying in its casualness.
“Let’s try again,” he said.
His voice was calm. Dangerous.
“Are you part of an organization?”
The man’s lip trembled, but his jaw locked tight. He stared at Cheongwoo with hatred—pure, unyielding—but said nothing.
Cheongwoo didn’t seem disappointed. If anything, he looked… amused.
“Alright,” he said. “Next question.”
He tilted his head slightly.
“Do you only target people without families? So no one will report them missing?”
Still, no answer. Just shallow breathing and seething silence.
Cheongwoo’s smile returned.
Soft. Almost charming.
But the room knew better.
Outside the chamber, the guards stationed along the hall stood frozen. None dared speak, though some exchanged glances, jaws tight and knuckles pale around their weapons.
And then—another scream.
It tore through the reinforced door like a blade, sharp and prolonged.
One of the younger guards winced.
“God... what is he doing in there?”
Another older one looked away, eyes cold.
“What he has to.”
Chapter 48: 48.
Chapter Text
The sharp ding of a notification dragged Moondae from sleep.
His eyelids twitched, lashes fluttering in protest against the soft blue light of his phone screen, which was glowing faintly on the nightstand beside him. He reached out blindly, fingers brushing over the cold surface of the table before closing around the device.
[04:02 AM]
A groggy breath left him.
Two hours. That’s all he got. Just two miserable hours of rest before reality came knocking again. With a dull groan, he squinted at the screen, half-expecting a spam alert or a meaningless system update.
But the notification was from the group chat. The one no one ever muted—because they knew better.
Head division Ryu [04:01]
All of you. Meet me at the coordinates I sent.
Time: 07:00 sharp.
We have confirmation of a dangerous organization in motion.
They’re manipulating Guide energy—using it as physical threads to harm civilians.
I believe the document we found ties directly into this.
This can’t wait. Be there.
Moondae stared at the message. His thumb hovered, then dropped the phone back onto the mattress.
So this is how the day would begin.
He let his head fall back against the pillow, eyes fixed on the ceiling. His body begged for more sleep, but his mind was already pulling him forward—nudging at questions, speculations, and the memory of that document, still partially translated and far too ominous.
They had returned to Seon Ahyeon’s apartment late the night before—well past midnight. Ahyeon had arrived last, keying open the door to find his two unexpected guests already sprawled out, unbothered by the idea of invading someone else’s personal space.
Technically, this wasn’t new.
Moondae had moved in with Ahyeon weeks ago, not long after the incident with the motel and the stalker esper. What began as a temporary escape had morphed into something routine. Seon Ahyeon did not complain. That young man was too kind to complain, and when he did, his complaints were not about himself, but about his worries for others.
And Sejin… well, Sejin had simply decided that going home was too much trouble. The man had an entire apartment of his own, likely expensive, pristine, and untouched. But somehow, he always ended up here.
Moondae ran a hand through his hair and slowly pulled himself out of bed. The floor was cool beneath his feet as he shuffled toward the bathroom, the hall still cloaked in darkness. The mirror greeted him with the face of someone sleep-deprived but resigned.
By the time he stepped into the kitchen, the early traces of morning were beginning to color the sky with a faint, steel-blue hue.
He opened a cabinet, pulled out a pan, and began cooking—because it gave his hands something to do while his thoughts spiraled.
The eggs sizzled softly, filling the silence with warmth.
Behind him, two doors opened within seconds of each other.
Ahyeon came out of his room first. His platinum blonde hair was a mess, his loose black T-shirt was rumpled but his face was winning in every situation. Moondae was always sure that if Seon Ahyeon was an idol, the price of the young man's photos would be enough to cover Ryu Gunwoo's basic needs while he looked for a job.
Ah... He suddenly missed his boring life.
Then came Sejin, still tugging on a sleeve, eyes only half-open.
They didn’t say anything. They didn’t need to.
Moondae could tell from their matching frowns and stiff postures that they’d seen the message too.
He gave them both a brief glance, then turned back to the stove. The silence between them was companionable now. Familiar. Comfortable, even.
A part of him found that strange.
Because back when he first transmigrated into this world—dropped unceremoniously into the body of someone else, with a ticking system window and a string of cryptic missions—this wasn’t what he imagined.
Sure, him becoming a victim of transmigration was not something he expected in life. Then into a universe where guides and esper are heroes? With a system that forces him to do something if he wants to stay alive? Sure, whatever.
But, to continue living with two overpowered S-class esper...
Who would have thought that two S-class esper whose authority was so high that they could even mobilise the entire country's Soldier if they wanted to, were currently sitting in the kitchen while waiting for their breakfast to be made.
Park Moondae didn't know whether it was the two of them or himself is weird because now he is the chef in this apartment.
But well, let's just say that Moondae was paying the rent here. Indeed, it was only Lee Sejin who had nothing to contribute but still lived here.
"It's too early in the morning to consider my existence is annoying to your quite live mister park" Sejin said casually while rubbing his eyes lazily.
"I didn't say anything."
"Don't you realise that your expression is easy to read?"
"Oh, I'm sorry that I was naturally born with this kind of face"
Moondae stifled his own laughter as he managed to irritate Sejin. It was quite rare to upset the young man but well, they were all tired, sleep deprived and hungry. Who wouldn't be sensitive after this?
Moondae exhaled slowly, watching the eggs firm up.
This life was chaos. Messy, unpredictable, and often exhausting.
But yeah, isn't life like that regardless of universe and identity? Just accept the fate and move on.
The car moved steadily through the quiet morning streets, still cloaked in a blanket of predawn silence. In the driver’s seat, Ahyeon drove in silence, hands steady on the wheel, the occasional flicker of streetlight reflecting in his eyes. Beside him, Sejin leaned against the window with his eyes closed, one arm lazily folded across his chest. In the backseat, Moondae sat upright, alert but quiet, the tiredness clinging to him like a second skin.
The building Cheongwoo had sent the address to was a nondescript structure tucked away in the quieter side of the city—far from the towering agency buildings and traffic-heavy main roads. From the outside, it looked like an abandoned research facility, a relic from decades ago with vines creeping up the sides and a locked steel gate guarding its entrance.
But the moment they passed through the biometric security system—only accessible to registered esper-guide members—it was clear this was no ordinary facility. The interior was pristine and modern, with matte black walls, touch-panel consoles, and surveillance systems embedded discreetly into the architecture. Everything here was purpose-built, silent, and private. This was Ryu Cheongwoo’s hidden headquarters.
By the time they stepped into the circular meeting room at the center of the facility, several others had already arrived. The room was simple, lined with a few chairs and a long touchscreen display table. No names, no emblems. Just function and discretion.
Ryu Cheongwoo stood in front of the small group, the morning light filtering in dimly through the reinforced windows of his hidden base. The walls were a muted steel grey, lined with sleek screens and data panels, but it wasn’t the technology that held the others’ attention—it was the man himself.
He hadn’t dressed for presentation. His dark shirt was rolled at the sleeves, collar slightly askew, hair damp as if he had barely taken the time to shower after another sleepless night. And yet, his presence filled the room—calm, cold, and steady.
"I apologize for calling all of you here so early," Cheongwoo said, voice low and even. "I know how little sleep any of us have gotten recently. But I didn’t think it wise to delay."
No one responded with complaint. They all understood.
He folded his arms behind his back and continued, eyes scanning the room slowly. "The reason I gathered all of you is because I trust that you care about what’s happening. This isn’t an official mission. There are no orders. You are not obligated to act. But what I’m about to share with you should be taken seriously, for your own safety as well."
His tone was firm but not commanding. He wasn’t pulling rank—he was laying down the truth.
"There’s an organization at work. Dangerous, precise. They’ve found a way to weaponize guide energy—turning threads into something lethal. We’ve seen it firsthand. And thanks to a breakthrough in our investigation, we may be closer to translating that paper we recovered. But it won’t stop here."
He let the silence hang for a moment, giving each of them space to absorb what had just been said. Outside, the faintest light of dawn was beginning to spill into the sky, but in this place, it still felt like the middle of the night.
And somehow, that seemed fitting.
“I couldn’t make the guide talk,” Cheongwoo began, voice low but clear, “not in the way we hoped.”
His gaze passed over each of them. Moondae, sitting with his arms crossed, eyes focused but tired. Ahyeon, leaning slightly forward, like he was restraining himself from asking more. And Bae Sejin, ever composed, yet visibly alert.
“But,” Cheongwoo continued, “I was able to confirm a few things.”
He placed a small stack of files on the table between them, though none of them reached to open it. They were waiting for his words.
“First,” he said, “as we suspected, there is an organization. A dangerous one. Not just a small group hiding in the corners, but a structured, active network that’s been operating in Korea for a long time.”
He gave them a moment to digest that, then went on.
“Now, that in itself isn’t surprising. You all know that these kinds of things exist. We’ve seen cults, black market esper circles, rogue guides…” He exhaled slowly. “But this one is different. They’re bigger. Smarter. Bolder.”
There was a brief silence. No one interrupted.
“They target people,” he said next, his voice hardening slightly. “The elderly. The homeless. Orphans. Anyone without close connections. People who won’t be missed.”
A quiet thud echoed as Ahyeon’s leg bounced once against the table’s edge, then stilled.
“At first, it looked like scattered incidents,” Cheongwoo said. “Deaths chalked up to illness, overdoses, accidents. But the numbers are climbing. Quietly, consistently. It’s systematic.”
He tapped the files gently.
“They’re doing something. I don’t know what yet. But it’s not random. They’re collecting energy, data—something—from these people. And they’ve been careful. Too careful.”
Moondae felt a subtle chill at the back of his neck. It wasn’t just the words. It was the way Cheongwoo said them. Controlled. Measured. But underneath the surface, he was furious.
Cheongwoo paused, as if debating whether to say more. Then, he looked up.
“I won’t ask you to involve yourselves further if you’re unwilling,” he said. “This isn’t an official mission. There’s no agency order, no written directive. But I thought… if there’s anyone I could tell this to—people who would understand the weight of it—it’s you.”
The room quieted again, the ticking of an unseen clock becoming the only sound for a moment.
Ryu Cheongwoo leaned forward slightly, the light catching on the edge of his neatly-pressed sleeve. His tone was calm but carried the weight of finality.
"Then, the next information is about the guide ability that we only discovered its existence recently" Cheongwoo said seriously.
“I can confirm it now,” he continued “The guide we apprehended did, without question, manifest energy in the form of a visible thread. Something that could be manipulated, aimed, and weaponized.”
His gaze swept across the table, pausing briefly on each of them.
“It wasn’t a metaphor or illusion. It was real. Tangible.”
He shifted his attention to Moondae.
“You were the only one who experienced a direct hit. Would you explain what it felt like?”
Park Moondae, who had been quietly watching the exchange between Sejin and Cheongwoo, slowly straightened. His fingers brushed his sleeve absently—more a subconscious motion than a fidget. Then he spoke, his voice even, detached, as though recalling something clinical rather than personal.
“It was pure guide energy,” he said. “Raw. But there was something else.”
His brow furrowed faintly.
“A twist,” he continued. “Something embedded within the energy. It didn’t feel malicious. Just… unfamiliar. Whatever it was, it distorted the energy into a shape. A form. That’s what made the thread visible—usable.”
He raised one hand slightly and gestured in the air.
“It looked like string. Narrow. Almost delicate, but with a tension that made it feel alive. It wasn’t large—maybe the width of a shoelace—but the moment it made contact…”
He paused, eyes narrowing in recollection.
“…it was like being thrown into the deepest part of your mind and losing all direction. Panic. Disorientation. A complete inability to think straight.”
Cheongwoo’s lips tightened into a grim line.
“That aligns with the theory,” he said.
Moondae gave a faint nod.
“It’s similar to the mental manipulation most guides can do,” he added, “but not the same. It’s less refined. Less... guided. More like a forced override.”
He looked at them each in turn.
“Once you’re caught by it, your awareness collapses. You freeze. You forget what you were doing or why you were even fighting. That’s what makes it deadly. Not the physical damage, but the mental paralysis.”
“Wow,” Sejin drawled, eyes glinting with something unreadable as he leaned back in his chair. A half-smile played on his lips, but the gaze he leveled at Moondae was piercing. “You really figured all that out from one fight?”
Moondae didn’t flinch.
“Yes,” he replied simply. “Why do you think I got injured?”
Sejin’s brow quirked.
“That wasn’t an accident. It had to happen, so I could analyze it properly. There was no other way to understand the pattern and effects of its attacks. Not without exposure.”
A long breath escaped Cheongwoo’s nose, slow and tired. He leaned back, resting both elbows on the arms of his chair. There was no lecture—just a silence laced with reluctant respect.
Then Sejin added, his voice quieter now, “He’s not exaggerating. I was there.”
He tapped his temple with a finger.
“That thing—whatever the thread was—almost caught me off guard too. My energy reacted to it like it was something alive. It bent, flexed. It didn’t break. That’s not normal.”
He looked at Cheongwoo directly.
“From an esper’s point of view, it wasn’t just a projection. It had presence. Almost like instinct.”
“Instinct,” Cheongwoo repeated again, contemplative.
Sejin nodded.
“It reacted to energy. Moved toward it. I don’t think it was just a tool. I think it was part of the guide. An extension of their mind.”
Another long moment passed.
Then, without saying anything further, Cheongwoo reached to the side and pulled out a black envelope from a leather case he had brought. Its surface was smooth, unlabeled, and thick. He placed it on the center of the table and slid it forward with deliberate care.
“Here,” he said. “This isn’t official intel. Not yet. I collected it personally over the years—pieces of reports, witness accounts, things that were buried. Some I had to buy.”
He let go of the envelope.
“It outlines every trace I’ve found about this organization. Patterns, names, incidents. It’s not complete, but it’s more than anyone else has.”
No one reached for the envelope right away.
Cheongwoo looked at Moondae again, his expression unreadable now.
“You shouldn’t have to keep surviving like that,” he said quietly. “But I’m glad you did.”
It wasn’t a compliment. More like a reluctant acknowledgment of the brutal reality they all operated in.
Moondae didn’t respond. He just reached forward, fingertips brushing the edge of the envelope before drawing it toward himself.
Chapter 49: 48.
Chapter Text
Park Moondae leaned forward, the thick envelope of data now fully open on the table before him. Inside were seven neatly arranged files, each labeled with precise hand lettering. He could smell the faint tinge of old paper and copied ink—some of these documents had clearly changed hands more than once before reaching this room.
Cheongwoo stood beside the screen at the far end of the room, arms crossed behind his back. His voice, when he spoke, was level, but the intensity behind it was unmistakable.
“I’ve given you what I could gather,” he said. “Seven names. Seven organizations.”
He let that settle.
“But I need your insight now. Something about this doesn’t sit right. Either one of them is hiding deeper filth than the surface shows… or we’re still missing the real one. Completely off the radar.”
He turned his gaze directly toward Moondae.
“Start anywhere.”
Moondae didn’t reply immediately. Instead, he exhaled quietly and shifted his fingers above the documents. His system—once dormant for days—suddenly pulsed beneath his skin. He didn’t speak aloud. He didn’t need to.
[Skill Activated: "Combat Data Records — Passive/Analysis Mode"]
A faint golden shimmer passed across his vision. To others, it looked like nothing more than a blink. But within his mind, glowing overlays began to appear—lines, keywords, and patterns—hovering just above each page.
The system responded eagerly, as if it, too, had been waiting.
[Scanning external data...]
[Parsing organization hierarchies...]
[Identifying behavioral patterns and energy markers...]
[Cross-referencing existing threat models...]
Each file began to “speak” to him through the system. The words restructured, patterns became visible. Every line of financial flow, every personnel shift, every “missing” contract from these mercenary groups highlighted themselves like fluorescent markers on a hidden map.
As the moondae started to 'record' all the data, Cheongwoo was still talking and explaining about all the data he had collected.
Honestly, Moondae was really amazed by all these things. It felt like he was back in the data room and reading official data from the agency, not a collection of data summarised by a 22-year-old like Ryu Cheongwoo.
The writing was neat, the important points were captured and Moondae didn't need to question the quality of the celestial division's head security division.
The agency was truly admirable to have Ryu Cheongwoo working under their roof.
“These are the seven organizations we managed to track down,” he said, calm and clipped. “All of them work in the mercenary field. Some are straightforward. Some operate under false names or through layered proxies. Their levels of influence vary depending on the individual at the helm.”
He glanced around at each of them. Cheongwoo folded his arms.
“However… I don’t want us to assume the culprit is on this list. It’s possible the group we’re after is missing entirely—too quiet, too buried. I want all of you to go over the data. Let’s see if any pattern jumps out, or if we’re chasing the wrong tree altogether.”
Moondae reached for another folder without a word.
The moment his fingers brushed the paper, he murmured under his breath.
[Skill activated: “Records” — Active Scan Mode Initiated]
[Data Input: Physical Documents — Seven Targets]
[Parsing... Compression Initiated. Estimated Completion: 16 seconds]
Organization 1 – “Cradle Ashes”
- Area of Operation: Post-war ruins, west district.
- Known for excessive use of incendiary weapons.
- Leader: Ex-black site engineer. Unverified experiments tied to his past unit.
- Structure: Flat, highly mobile.
Organization 2 – “Redlight Quarry”
- Operates under political patronage. Border conflict specialist.
- Reputation: Brutal but legal. Heavy media manipulation suspected.
- Leader: High-profile military dropout.
- Organization 3 – “Wolvyn Arc”
- Newest. High-speed expansion in dead zone borders.
- Highly flexible teams. Recruitment open to the public.
- Leader unknown. Possibly a figurehead.
Organization 4 – “Phantom Pulpit”
- No confirmed visuals of team members.
- Known for clean kills, no footprints.
- Jobs often spiritual in theme. Churches appear frequently near target sites.
Organization 5 – “Obsidian Fold”
- Nomadic. Mostly composed of espers.
- Strong suppression units. Occasionally work with unknown “guides.”
- Rumors of failed revival tech in their base.
Organization 6 – “Marelv”
- Surgical. Only takes contracts involving “containment.”
- Possibly ex-scientific staff. Members refuse public interviews.
- Neutral record.
Organization 7 – “Three-Star Reclaim”
- Focused on recovery missions. Recently shifted toward elimination targets.
- Ties to underground relic markets.
- Structured like a private army.
By the time the others had opened their folders, Moondae had already memorized all of them.
[Scan complete. Memory storage expanded.]
He blinked once, letting the data settle. Seven names, none of which triggered that sharp twist of recognition he’d come to associate with the real enemy.
He leaned forward, not pointing at any specific file.
“I don’t recognize any of these groups directly. But... can I ask something?”
Cheongwoo nodded once.
“Do we have any records—or even speculation—on whether any of these groups have ties to churches?”
Silence fell again, heavier this time.
Ahyeon frowned. “Churches?”
Moondae nodded, tapping his knuckles lightly against the folder in front of him.
“I’ve encountered a few church members. Different areas, different affiliations. They weren’t together. But... there were things that didn’t add up.”
Bae Sejin tilted his head. “What kind of things?”
Moondae folded his hands on the table.
“For starters… some of them knew personal details about me. Things I never said. Not online, not during missions.“
Raebin blinked. "Oh? We're talking about that priest from last time?" He asked. Moondae nodded. He still clearly remembered the priest's words and his own fear of having personal information known by others.
“Another of them, the one i see in the last mission is more suspicious "
Lee Sejin exchanged a glance with Cheongwoo but stayed silent.
“And it wasn’t just the words,” Moondae added. “They were in death zones. Sejin-ah, you asked us to evacuate the citizens who might still be trapped in the death zone. I know I reported this to you and Cheongwoo-ssi as well, but I'll bring it up again" Moondae closed the document in his hand and continued speaking.
"It should be emphasised that it is still in the death zone area. The church building belongs to the area close to the gate, and even had to be compensated because part of the building was damaged by monsters. Right team leader Lee?"
Lee Sejin smiled as his brief rank was suddenly mentioned. But oh well, he was the team leader for the team that day.
"Yeah, I can confirm that" He replied casually.
"I expect that we need a lot of medical teams because civilians cannot be exposed to contamination from the death zone for too long. And yet, from the information I received from Choi Wongil, that kid tried to get them all to leave the church site but was refused. However, when an esper came and tried to persuade them, they all immediately complied without saying much" It was rather funny that Moondae ended up utilising Choi Wongil's information.
"They're fine" Cheongwoo continued the story. The people from the church were fine. "And it's a strange thing that they're fine"
Bae sejin frowned. As a member of the emergency team, he knew best how dangerous the death zone was to civilians.
"Has the medical team confirmed that they are fine?"
"I met them again when the gate was closed. They were completely healthy and able to communicate well and even threw insults at the guide afterwards. Those shameless bastards are really in good health" Lee Sejin answered the question.
"Um... But Choi Wongil and that esper didn't question why they were okay?" Ahyeon asked, a little confused by the obviously strange matter that happened but the others did not have an idle reaction.
"Exactly. Wongil and Hyun Jaemin did not question it." Moondae said. "Somehow, they had the conclusion that it was a normal thing."
“Mental manipulation perhabs?“ Eugene, who had been silent, finally made a sound. "As you know, guides can manipulate our minds, right? A guide and an esper don't feel anything strange about the health of civilians in the death zone..."
Moondae nodded in agreement, thinking that it was the most plausible theory for now.
"I don't know Choi Wongil well, so I don't know his personality. It's just happened that day he was quite sensitive about many things to the point of only obeying Sejin's orders" Moondae explained the situation in more detail.
"And Hyun Jaemin. He's a class A esper, but he couldn't work properly and had trouble keeping up with everything that was going on. He almost killed himself for being reckless" Moondae was reminded that the boy had wanted to convey his apology to Lee Sejin.
"And oh, he talked to me. Wanted to convey his apology to you but I refused. After all, it's his personal problem with you. Did he come to you?" he asked Sejin who shook his head at the question.
"No. That kid didn't come."
"If a guide is able to manipulate their energy into a thread, it is not impossible for them to be on the level of being able to manipulate minds. We should confirm this info in more detail with Choi wongil and Hyun Jaemin" Bae Sejin spoke calmly.
"And, speaking hypothetically, If this organisation is somehow working with the church members. The next step is to try to find more information about the gate and whether there is any church related information in the vicinity and then find out the number of deaths of the people in the report" He continued what he wanted to say. Although all the data in front of his eyes had not been finished reading, he had to get other information again.
"I will do that. You guys can work on the other parts" Moondae volunteered for the person in charge of searching for data at least in the data room. With his records skill, he was the most appropriate and quick to solve this problem.
"Okay. I'll give you access tomorrow" Cheongwoo said after hearing that.
"I don't have a mission for tomorrow. Can I go to some churches and look for information?" Eugene asked, choosing a task where he could go out.
"I will accompany Eugene. I think it would be better if we went together" Ahyeon offered to come along.
"Nice! With Ahyeon Hyung's face, no one will suspect our true motives!" Eugene responded with enthusiasm, making Ahyeon feel a little embarrassed.
"Tomorrow, I have to go to Busan for a mission. Sorry for not being able to help" Raebin bowed, apologising for not being able to do much.
"Don't worry, we all understand each other's busy schedules. Even though we are investigating this, our main duty is to protect those people, right? Prioritise our main job before everything" Ryu Cheongwoo, wise as ever, calmed the anxious heart of their youngest member.
"I'll look for information from my own agency. I'll send the data to the group chat when I find out" Bae Sejin decided on his own role in the team.
"Then, I'll confirm the information from Wongil and Jaemin" Lee Sejin also decided on his role.
Ryu Cheongwoo smiled as he saw them all casually contributing to the investigation in many ways. Him, who usually worked alone or sometimes assisted by trusted people, now really had colleagues who were willing to help him with the same goal.
Whatever the reason they were helping him, their goal was the same. Trying to prevent something worse from happening
The conversation was already drifting into silence when Ryu Cheongwoo reached into his folder.
He didn’t speak right away.
Instead, he pulled out a thin sheet of paper, carefully encased in a clear protective sleeve. The material inside was slightly yellowed, frayed at the corners. Familiar.
Park Moondae felt the weight of it before he even saw the words.
It was the same paper that Sejin found in the guide's jacket pocket. The same paper that was hard to figure out its purpose. It could not be made wet with water, had no effect on the heat of the fire and only reacted in the presence of the guide's energy.
"This is the paper Sejin found in the guide's jacket pocket"
Cheongwoo placed it gently on the table, sliding it to the center.
Everyone stared at the paper.
The message was short. Four lines. Uneven strokes. Deliberately vague, like a threat delivered in metaphor.
One spark.
One witness.
One broken promise.
We wait where the sun cannot touch.
Cheongwoo’s eyes didn’t leave the paper as he spoke again.
“I’ve been reviewing the events surrounding that night. There’s a possible interpretation—something that makes sense of the timeline.”
He exhaled slowly. Then began.
“One spark,” he said. “That’s the beginning. The trigger. It could have been the fight that broke out in the warehouse. Or more precisely… the moment when that guide tried to kill the elderly man. An attempted execution, quiet and efficient. Unseen.”
He turned to Moondae.
“Then... ‘One witness.’ That’s you.”
Moondae didn’t speak. The others were quiet too, suddenly still.
Cheongwoo continued.
“You were the only one who saw the scene as it happened. The only one who interrupted it. And because of that—” He nodded at the third line on the page. “—the broken promise. Something was supposed to be completed. A mission. A condition. But it failed.”
He glanced down. His tone dropped further.
“That man wasn’t supposed to live. Not if things had gone according to their plan. But he survived. And now, there’s a chance the government will open a direct investigation—especially if the man recovers and talks.”
Moondae clenched his jaw, but said nothing.
“And the last line,” Cheongwoo said quietly. “We wait where the sun cannot touch.”
He let the silence hang for a moment, as if to allow the words to breathe.
“There are multiple interpretations for that. Underground bases. Corruption zones. Sealed chambers.”
His eyes moved slowly from one team member to the next.
“But considering what happened that night… when Moondae was attacked not long after… in the dark… no witnesses…”
A pause.
“I believe they weren’t issuing a threat,” he said. “They were giving an instruction.”
A chill pressed gently across the room like fog.
“They wanted the witness to be removed. Quietly. Immediately. And they sent someone to do it before morning came.”
Moondae's hand, resting on the edge of the table, slowly curled into a fist.
No one said anything for a long moment. He really is digging his own grave huh?
Chapter 50: 50.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The room had settled into silence again.
Cheongwoo’s final words still hung in the air, like the last echo of a drawn-out breath. The kind that never quite leaves your chest.
Then—
A soft sound.
A palm, gently landing on someone’s back.
“Moondae-ya,” Ahyeon’s voice came quietly, almost hesitant.
Moondae turned a little, just enough to glance over his shoulder.
Ahyeon was smiling, his expression mild as ever. Calm, warm, familiar.
“Don’t leave the agency before I come get you, okay?”
Moondae blinked. “Huh? I don’t even know when I’ll be finished,” he said, his brow furrowing slightly.
It wasn’t a complaint. Just confusion.
Ahyeon kept smiling. He didn’t say anything right away. Just tilted his head a little, eyes crinkling the way they always did when he was being stubborn behind the softest smile known to mankind.
Damn him and his good genes.
“I just want to make sure you’re not going alone,” Ahyeon said at last. “It’s too dangerous.”
The words weren’t dramatic. They were light. Simple. Like they didn’t carry the weight of everything that had just happened.
But Moondae could feel the concern underneath. Solid. Steady.
He paused.
Because, truthfully, Ahyeon had a point.
When had it started?
The pattern of danger, always when he was alone. On his way home. Checking something. Thinking too much. Quiet moments becoming violent ones. He had always prided himself on control, but lately... the timing hadn’t been in his hands.
“I understand,” Moondae said, finally.
He glanced down for a moment, then nodded.
“If I finish early, I’ll wait for you.”
Ahyeon’s face lit up—bright and sudden like a hallway light flicking on after a long time in the dark.
Moondae had to look away. Maybe next time he’d bring sunglasses.
“Good,” Ahyeon said, still beaming.
The others, who had remained mostly quiet since Cheongwoo's explanation, began to stir again.
Raebin tapped lightly on the back of his tablet. “Then it’s settled, isn’t it? Moondae hyung can work in the data room. It’s safer if he stays inside.”
“I’ll be there too,” Sejin added, voice sharp but calm.
“And me,” Cheongwoo said, stacking the documents again. “We’ll cross-reference what we have. See if any of these organizations link back to the church or the attempted hit.”
Moondae nodded, sliding the paper toward Cheongwoo. “Sounds good.”
The soft hum of the servers greeted Moondae like an old friend.
The data room was colder than usual, sterile and dimly lit, with only the faint glow from the wall panels and the blinking of drives providing any light. He closed the door behind him with a quiet click, letting the silence settle like a blanket over his shoulders.
Everything felt… undisturbed.
He moved quickly, mechanically. Hands pulling out drawers, eyes scanning file names, fingers flying across the terminal. There was something oddly comforting about the methodical rhythm of it all—almost enough to make him forget how screwed they all were if this information wasn’t enough.
Almost.
The faint beep of a download starting echoed as he plugged in the storage drive.
Then—
A whisper of movement.
Moondae froze.
He hadn't heard the door open. He hadn't felt anyone enter.
But someone was here.
He turned slowly, heart already climbing up his throat.
There, at the far end of the room between the server racks, stood a man. Not familiar, not friendly—calm. Too calm. Dressed in black from head to toe, like he had been carved out of shadow. His eyes caught the low light—cold, unreadable.
“I finally found you alone now,” the man said softly, as if greeting an old acquaintance.
Moondae took a step back, instinct snapping to attention. “Shin cheongryeo?”
The man, Cheongryeo tilted his head slightly. "I'm grateful that you already know my name"
The crazy bastard who had previously wanted to kidnap him. Moondae had not forgotten his face and all the trauma this man had caused from his actions that day, it was just that he was too busy with other matters to the point Shin cheongryeo was not a priority.
Oh how wrong he is. That man somehow made it to this agency's data room.
And then—it happened.
The air around Moondae collapsed.
Like something invisible had lunged from the walls, it clamped around his throat and chest with a force so unnatural he couldn’t even scream. He dropped the drive. It clattered to the floor.
His hands shot up to his neck on reflex, but there was nothing to grab. Just pressure. Cold, crushing pressure.
“Wha—hck—!”
His feet left the ground by half an inch. His pulse roared in his ears.
He couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t move. Panic shot through his veins like lightning.
“What… are you…doing!?” he choked.
The man stepped forward. The void shifted around him—like the shadows themselves bowed to his presence.
“You’re not from here, aren't you? ” he said. “You don’t belong in this timeline.”
What?
What the fuck was he talking about?
“I don’t know you,” Moondae managed, voice barely audible, his lungs burning. “I’ve never—!”
“You’re hiding something,” the man interrupted. “And I want to know what.”
His words weren’t angry. They were too composed, too quiet. That only made them worse. And yes, Park Moondae is indeed hiding something. There are many things that he is hiding from many people. But what is this lunatic saying now? Does he know that Park Moondae isn't the real Park Moondae?
What the fuck is going on?
“Can we—! Talk— without you killing me?!” Moondae gasped. “I’m just—!”
The pressure tightened.
A sharp wheeze escaped Moondae’s lips as his knees buckled. The only thing keeping him upright was the crushing grip around his throat.
He was dying. He was dying.
Why?
Why was this bastard doing this? What does he mean by park moondae that shouldn't be on this timeline? Is Shin Cheongryeo a regressor?
“Fuck,” Moondae rasped. “I don’t understand—!”
The void released him.
Moondae collapsed to the floor, coughing violently. His hands braced against the cold tile, his chest heaving. The taste of blood filled his mouth.
Every breath felt like fire.
He looked up—barely.
The man was still there, standing calmly a few steps away, as if nothing had happened.
“I’ll ask one last time,” he said.
“Who are you, really?”
Moondae’s head spun. "The name is park moondae you fucking bastard. You're telling me I shouldn't be on this timeline? What kind of bullshit is that? Are you a lunatic regressor who has lost his mind?" Moondae snapped, he was really getting frustrated with all of this.
Fucking hell he just wanted to survive. The damn system was enough of a threat to his life right now, not to mention monsters and now fucking lunatics were on his list too?
What he meets after that is silence.
The man had the audacity to exhaled slowly. Almost like he was disappointed.
He reached into the inside of his coat.
Moondae’s vision blurred.
“No—”
A flash of silver.
Time slowed.
The man’s hand moved in a clean, practiced arc, and Moondae tried—he really tried—to move, but his limbs were lead. His body refused to obey.
And then he felt the blade before he saw it.
The steel pierced his chest with a soundless, wet crunch.
Right into the center.
The pain came a second later.
Bright. Burning. Total.
Moondae's breath caught in his throat. The world tilted sideways. A white-hot fire bloomed across his ribs and deep into his lungs.
He staggered, fell against the server panel, smearing red across the smooth glass.
His fingers scrabbled weakly at the hilt—he didn’t know if it was still there. He couldn’t even see clearly anymore. His body was trembling.
“Ugh.. “
Why?
Why had this happened?
What did this man want from him?
The man leaned in close, murmuring into the cold space between them.
"Do you really not remember anything? All I want is information. But since you look useless, maybe death is the best thing I can do before you completely mess up my plan"
Then he pulled the blade free.
Moondae didn’t scream. He couldn’t afford to.
He collapsed to the ground like a puppet with its strings cut.
Blood pooled beneath him.
The man said nothing more.
Just turned—and disappeared into the shadows, leaving Moondae in the silence, broken and bleeding, the downloaded files blinking on the screen behind him.
What the hell… was that…? Is he really going to die in this state after all his hard work? The damn system is really useles. Can't even save its own users.
Where is his damn protagonist armour? Is he even have one?
And slowly, darkness crept in.
And Park Moondae let it take him. He really really tired from all this madness.
Something was wrong.
Ryu Cheongwoo couldn’t explain it—not yet—but the moment he noticed the dead feed from the corridor outside the data room, his fingers froze above the console.
Sector 03... That’s where Moondae is.
He clicked the panel again.
Static.
No signal.
His stomach twisted.
He straightened immediately, eyes narrowing, the faintest sound of his own heartbeat beginning to roar in his ears. He took one step toward the hallway, then another—and then he was sprinting.
The corridor stretched endlessly ahead of him. Too bright. Too quiet.
No footsteps.
No voices.
No—
— scent.
He stopped.
It hit him like a wave of rot and metal. The acrid, unmistakable sting of blood.
Too much.
Far too much.
For a split second, his thoughts scattered. His instincts screamed run but not away—toward. Toward whatever was waiting behind that steel door.
He shoved it open with both hands.
And time stopped.
There was blood on the floor.
Soaking into the sterile tiles, trailing in arcs and splashes like someone had collapsed mid-step. It hadn’t dried yet. Some of it still shimmered wetly under the cold overhead lights.
The silence was suffocating.
“...Moondae?”
The name scraped out of his throat like broken glass.
He moved forward. One step. Two.
And then he saw it.
A limp form, half-obscured behind one of the server towers.
Cheongwoo’s legs almost gave out.
“No—”
He staggered forward, fell to his knees beside him.
Park Moondae was lying face down, one arm stretched out as if he’d been reaching for something. His other hand was curled into a fist beneath his body. Blood bloomed beneath his chest in a thick, pulsing pool that spread like ink from a shattered bottle.
Cheongwoo flipped him over with shaking hands.
His breath hitched.
Moondae’s eyes were barely open. Lips parted. There was a hole in his chest—precise, cruel, just left of center. His jacket was soaked through, darkened completely.
There was no movement.
No rise of breath.
Cheongwoo pressed two fingers to Moondae’s throat.
Nothing.
The pressure in his head built so fast it made him dizzy. His heart was thudding too fast, too loud, drowning out reason.
“Don’t—” His voice cracked. “Don’t you dare ..no, please— ”
He pressed harder, tried the wrist.
Still nothing.
His hands—always steady, always sure—were now covered in someone else’s blood and shaking like they didn’t belong to him. “No. You’re not— You can’t—”
He leaned down, desperate, and pressed his ear to Moondae’s chest.
No rhythm.
No warmth.
Only silence.
Ryu Cheongwoo tried to calm himself down. He lifted Moondae's body very carefully and moved to a cleaner place.
He was the head of the security division, dealing with someone's death was nothing new for him. Ryu Cheongwoo had to act as rationally as possible.
"C'mon Moondae, come back with me hmm?"
Cheongwoo pressed gently on the chest wound, transferring his energy into Moondae's body as much as possible. The data room was still too quiet, but that was also why he could hear whether or not this young man's heartbeat had resumed.
"Park Moondae... Endure It for us."
The heartbeat he was expecting was still not heard, but Cheongwoo did not give up.
There is an emergency method by which an esper can save their guide. This method is very challenging because it can only be used by S-class esper.
They may not be able to save people's lives as quickly as a healer guide, but with this kind of energy transfer, there is at least the possibility of restoring the heartbeat of the person they are trying to save.
And Ryu Cheongwoo is an S-class esper and he is capable of doing just that. What he didn't know was how long Moondae had been in this state. Was their security not as good as Cheongwoo thought to the point that someone had entered the data room and killed Moondae?
They literally chose Moondae to be placed here so that he wouldn't meet anyone out there and yet this young man meet his end in the most secure room.
Ryu Cheongwoo could feel his head starting to spin from the energy he kept expending. But Moondae's heartbeat had yet to return. He couldn't stop, didn't want to stop.
"Please, come back to us. I'm sorry that I couldn't protect you."
Ryu Cheongwoo continued to expend his energy without caring about his own state.
"I'm sorry."
Notes:
Should i add 'major character death' in the tag?
Chapter 51: 51.
Chapter Text
When the pain in his chest faded, so did everything else.
No more cold floor beneath him.
No more ringing alarms.
No more scent of metal and blood and fear.
Only stillness.
For a moment, Park Moondae thought this was what death felt like—quiet, numbing, and strangely… kind. The tension in his body melted away. No more pretending, no more running. Just… peace.
He slowly opened his eyes.
But instead of an infinite void or bright hospital lights, he was met with something impossible—
Sunlight. Soft, warm sunlight spilling through sheer curtains.
A familiar ceiling stared back at him, white with faint cracks he used to count when he couldn’t sleep. The smell in the air wasn’t sterile or bloody. It was… clean. Faint traces of fabric softener and his mother’s lemon soap.
His old room.
He sat up slowly, the weight of the duvet—his old duvet—folding off his body. The bookshelf was still crooked on one side. His school uniform hung from the closet door. Even the old calendar, yellowed at the corners, was still frozen on that same date.
Oh... This was a day he could never forget.
His heart thumped against his ribcage.
"Why… Why am I here?"
The sound of his own voice startled him. It sounded young. Not as deep, not as tired. He looked down at his hands. Smaller. Lighter. His hands are not the calloused hands of a 26-year-old young man from holding a pen too often. There were no scars because he often hurt his hands with the pen. It is still a smooth hand with only ink stains.
He was a teenager again.
“Gunwoo-ya!”
His entire body went rigid. That voice. No— its just impossible!
“…Mom?”
He stood up, legs trembling beneath him, and stumbled toward the door.
“Gunwoo-ya, are you really going to school today?” his mother called from somewhere near the kitchen. “I know you hate make-up exams, but just this once, hmm? Let's go together. It’s been so long since our family had a proper trip my son!”
A beat.
Then—
"Don’t forget to pack your toothbrush!" came a deeper voice, with a laugh woven into it.
“Dad…”
Gunwoo felt something crack inside him. His knees buckled slightly. He reached out and held onto the doorframe as if it were the only thing keeping him from floating away.
This couldn’t be real.
And yet—there it was. The scent of his mother’s hair treatment. The clinking of dishes. The muffled voice of the morning news playing from their old TV.
A quiet sob escaped him, but he quickly bit down on it.
Exam.
He looked down again.
School uniform. Backpack by the door. He was dressed and ready. This… This was really that morning.
The last morning.
The last time he saw them alive.
He remembered how stubborn he was that day. How he’d waved them off, annoyed and half-asleep, refusing to join the family trip because of an exam. That same afternoon, the phone call came. Car accident. Immediate. No survivors.
"Gunwoo-ya, are you coming or not?" his mom called again, her voice laced with gentle teasing. He remembers a small argument that morning.
But this time, Gunwoo only smiled.
He dropped his bag to the floor and ran—barefoot—out of the room, down the hall, his heart racing in his chest.
“I’m coming!” he shouted. “Please, wait for me!”
He ran toward the door. Toward the people he had missed every day since.
Yes. This time, he’d go with them. No matter what came after. If he could rewrite this one moment, he would. He’d follow them to the ends of the earth if it meant holding onto them just one second longer.
And—
“No! Don’t go!”
A sudden weight yanked his arm back. Hard.
Gunwoo stumbled to a halt, breath catching in his throat. A hand had grabbed his wrist—tight, desperate.
He turned.
A boy. Slightly shorter. Pale. His cheeks stained with tears, lips trembling as if just forming the words had broken something inside him.
“…Park Moondae?”
Gunwoo blinked.
It was him.
But not him.
This was the original Park Moondae.
The one whose body Gunwoo had occupied.
The boy who had died.
The boy whose place he had taken.
“Hyung,” Moondae choked, his voice shaking with grief and something far more terrifying—fear. “Please… Don’t go. I’m begging you.”
Gunwoo stood frozen. The door to his childhood. The warmth of his parents' voices just a few feet away.
But now—this trembling boy, gripping his wrist like his life depended on it.
“Hyung, if you go… I, I don't know what to do if you leave"
His eyes locked with Gunwoo’s, wide and pleading.
"I know it's selfish, I know you're tired. But Hyung, please… hang in there. I— , I'll do everything to make you happy."
“Why… Why are you here?” Gunwoo whispered, stunned. “You’re supposed to be…”
Dead.
So was he. Wasn’t he?
Moondae only cried harder.
Gunwoo looked between the door and the boy holding him. His heart split clean down the middle.
"Hyung!" Moondae hugged him even tighter, restraining him from going to his parents. Seriously, what's wrong with this kid? Gunwoo didn't even know him! Why is Park Moondae acting like this?
"You can go back to your body if that's what you want. You're already an official guide, you have great strength, you're not as weak as you think. The people at the agency are nice too, they should be able to understand your situation" Gunwoo let out a long sigh, choosing to calm down the overly emotional Park Moondae now.
"Hyung."
"Hmm?"
"I promise to you… this is the last time"
Gunwoo tried to look at the face of the young man who was currently hugging him, but failed because Moondae's hands were still tightly wrapped around his waist.
"What are you talking about?"
"If I fail to protect you this time, I promise to let you go forever. It just... Please forgive me that I've always been the selfish one."
Gunwoo tried to break the embrace, but his breath caught as he felt his heart being punctured by something.
"Ugh... What are you doing?"
Blood started coming out of his mouth, his body felt so weak and Gunwoo was sure that he would fall down if Moondae didn't hold him up.
"I'm sorry. But you should really wake up from this dream Hyung. Don't mind me and live, be happy with all of them and find your new family. I promise to protect you in every way I can, so please... This is the last time. Live, gunwoo hyung... I want you to live"
The fluorescent lights overhead flickered as Lee Sejin sprinted down the stark white hallway, his breath caught somewhere between panic and disbelief.
Each footfall echoed like a gunshot.
His ID card swung wildly against his chest, and the corridor seemed to stretch endlessly. It wasn’t supposed to be like this. Not here. Not in the most secure wing of the National Esper-Guide Agency—where the walls were reinforced with grade-A esper shielding and where even the air was monitored.
And yet—someone had still broken in.
And nearly killed Park Moondae.
He turned a sharp corner, the soles of his shoes skidding briefly against the polished tile, until finally—
There.
Outside the operating room, a man slumped against the wall. Blood stained the sleeves of his once-pristine uniform. His shirt was half untucked, tie loose and strangled around his neck like a noose. The sight alone was jarring.
“Ryu Cheongwoo!"
Ryu Cheongwoo, head of the Security Division, looked up—barely.
His eyes were unfocused, face pale. His breathing came in ragged gasps. And yet, there was relief in his expression when he saw Sejin.
“…You came,” he whispered, voice hoarse. And then, with a soft exhale, his eyes rolled back, and his body collapsed to the side.
“Ryu Cheongwoo!” Sejin dropped to his knees, catching him just before he hit the floor. “Somebody get a—!”
“I’ve got him.”
Bae Sejin's voice cut in, calm but urgent. He knelt beside them, both palms already glowing with a soft golden light. Without hesitation, he pressed them gently to Cheongwoo’s chest.
Energy flowed between them—warm, stabilizing. A guide’s touch. But even Bae Sejin’s expression was tight with worry.
“He’s burned through almost everything he had,” Bae Sejin muttered. “His nervous system is overloaded. I can stabilize him, but he’s teetering on the edge.”
Lee Sejin swallowed hard. His heart hadn’t stopped hammering since he received the emergency call. It didn’t help that every agent he passed on the way here had been shouting, panicking—some even bleeding.
Cheongwoo—rageful, disciplined Cheongwoo—had lost control.
He’d attacked three departments in a frenzy before being restrained. The security control room was in ruins. And all because—
Because someone had infiltrated the protected ward and almost killed Moondae.
“What the hell happened?” Sejin whispered under his breath, clenching his fists as he glanced at the closed operating room doors.
No answers. Just silence.
“Should we call for medical staff?” he asked quietly, eyes flicking back to Cheongwoo’s still form.
Bae Sejin didn’t look up. “No. Not yet. His system’s too reactive right now. The moment they hook him to monitors or IVs, his overload might spiral.”
Lee Sejin exhaled slowly and sank down against the opposite wall, hands running through his hair. His fingers were trembling.
He wanted to scream. To hit something.
To ask Cheongwoo what went wrong.
How someone had slipped through every layer of protection and managed to nearly kill his best friend.
Moondae…
The name twisted something in his chest. A familiar ache.
How many times had that man bled? How many times had they said "this shouldn’t have happened," only for it to keep happening?
He stared at the door, unmoving.
Behind it, Park Moondae was fighting for his life. Again.
Somewhere between breath and thought, he was Ryu Gunwoo again.
The apartment was dim, lit only by the soft glow of multiple screens arranged haphazardly on a steel desk. A small heater hummed beneath the window. Outside, the city slept, but Gunwoo did not.
Stacks of printed reports covered the floor like autumn leaves—monster mutation logs, temporal breach data, inconsistencies in esper-behavioral response charts. Every corner of the room bore traces of obsession. There was no music, no television. Only the quiet scratch of a pen against paper and the soft tap of keys as he cross-referenced files too new to be archived.
He hadn’t realized how much time had passed. Days, maybe.
He didn’t care.
This was important. Vital. These were the truths no one else seemed to notice.
Then the phone rang.
A harsh vibration against the metal desk. Gunwoo flinched.
Caller ID: [Park moondae]
He didn’t pick it up.
Two seconds later, it rang again—this time, his private line.
He sighed, rubbed at the shadows beneath his eyes, and finally answered.
“…Hello?”
“Gunwoo hyung” A voice. Male. Cheerful but firm. “It’s outside your door.”
“What is?”
“Food. You haven’t eaten, right?”
Gunwoo blinked, momentarily confused. His stomach twisted at the mention. He couldn’t even remember the last meal he had.
“Come on,” the voice coaxed. “Just five minutes outside. You’ll feel human again.”
With a tired exhale, he set the phone down. Moved to the door. Every step felt heavier than it should. He reached for the handle—
But as his fingers curled around the metal, a blinding white light erupted behind his eyes.
He never opened the door.
Instead, reality cracked.
And Park Moondae opened his eyes.
For the briefest of moments, the world was unbearably bright.
Harsh white ceiling panels. The sterile scent of disinfectant.
The soft beeping of a heart monitor that sounded too far away.
Moondae’s chest rose in a shallow breath, eyes glassy and unfocused.
Eugene, who had been sitting beside the bed with his head bowed and fingers anxiously tangled together, gasped.
“Moondae hyung?!”
The older man stirred. His eyelids fluttered like broken wings. His gaze barely registered the IV lines or the oxygen mask. He looked at Eugene—right through him—as though searching for something he couldn’t name.
“Eu..gene…?”
It was a breath. A whisper. Just barely there.
Eugene’s heart dropped.
“You’re awake—wait, wait, I’ll call someone—!” His voice cracked with relief, with disbelief. His fingers fumbled for the nurse call button.
But before he could press it, Moondae’s eyes slipped shut again.
The moment passed.
Just like that, the young man was unconscious once more. A return to stillness, leaving behind only a fading warmth in the sheets and the faint echo of a name no one should’ve known.
“…Moondae hyung?”
Eugene stared, chest rising and falling in uneven rhythm. His fingers hovered over Moondae’s arm, unsure whether to shake him or let him rest.
Tears stung the corners of his eyes—but he blinked them away. The joy of seeing Moondae wake had vanished into the confusion of that single word.
It's been one week since Park moondae was the victim of an assault. It's been a week since the six of them have taken turns taking care of this precious person. The mood hadn't been good since Moondae was admitted into a coma, but they were all professional enough to hide their emotions.
Sejin and Ahyeon always greeted him kindly whenever they met. Eugene could see that both of them were very tired, especially Sejin and Cheongwoo who were still trying to find the perpetrator of the stabbing while still working as usual.
Park Moondae wasn't dead, and yet they were all mourning him.
Bae Sejin and Raebin really wanted to linger over moondae, but their obligations as guides always came first. Eugene was the same.
And it felt like... It was quite annoying. They couldn't find the culprit who literally broke into the agency that was so tightly guarded with CCTV everywhere and yet! All of them couldn't find anything but footage of a stranger in all black clothes and a hat coming out of the back door of the building.
Funny, the discovery of the footage actually looks like a mockery because that's all they could find.
Outside the room, the hospital’s security team paced and rotated in shifts. News of the attack had shaken every department to its core.
The only one who might’ve seen their face… was now drifting between worlds, caught in a place where names didn’t match, and memories didn’t align.
In the silence of the room, Eugene sat back down.
He didn’t let go of Moondae’s hand.
Chapter 52: 52.
Chapter Text
Pain arrived before thought.
A sharp, deep ache swam up from his abdomen, spreading outward in sickening pulses. His chest rose with a mechanical shudder, as if each breath was borrowed. There was weight on his face—plastic, soft pressure across his nose and mouth. A quiet hiss accompanied every breath in.
Oxygen mask.
His fingers twitched, heavy and disconnected. Cold sheets. One hand trapped in a cuff for IV fluids. The other half-buried beneath blankets that smelled sterile and unfamiliar. His whole body ached, like he'd been slammed against a brick wall and left there for hours.
And the sound—
Beep. Beep. Beep.
The rhythm of his own heart, broadcast by a machine somewhere behind him. A monitor keeping track. Recording proof of his fragile existence.
He opened his eyes.
Slowly.
The lights were low, filtered through warm-toned bulbs on the ceiling. Gold accents glinted along the walls—was that crown molding? Soft navy drapes covered the tall windows, pulled back to allow late afternoon sunlight to creep across the floor. The blanket on his body was velvet-trimmed, dark gray with embroidered insignias in the corners.
This wasn’t a normal hospital room.
It was… elegant. Almost like a luxury hotel suite had been medically outfitted.
He turned his head.
No one.
No doctors. None of his friends. No sound except the machines and the quiet hum of the air conditioning.
He was alone.
Why…?
The thought barely formed before something cracked in the air above him.
A faint flicker—blue and gold—danced at the corner of his vision. It shimmered for a second, like sunlight catching glass, before a familiar digital voice echoed in his mind:
[SYSTEM NOTICE]
Welcome back, User: Park Moondae.
Consciousness detected. Synchronization rate: 94%.
Damage Report: High. Physical integrity compromised.
Recommended Action: Remain in recovery.
Initializing delayed system functions…
His breath caught.
The system… it’s been quiet for a while.
Almost too long.
But now it returned—alongside his awareness. As if it had been waiting for him to wake up properly. Not just survive, not just twitch, but wake.
A pause.
Then a new message blinked in his vision, brighter than the last:
[LEVEL UP REACHED – LV.35 ACHIEVED]
Special milestone unlocked.
Congratulations.
Initiating milestone reward event…
What?
Something flickered mid-air.
Not text this time. But shape.
A wheel.
A circular, golden structure hovered a few feet above his chest, shining with an ethereal glow. Sections spun slowly like slices of a roulette table. Each wedge was marked with icons he didn’t recognize—glowing blades, starbursts, skulls, crystal shapes, question marks. Strange, almost game-like.
Then another notification followed:
[SPIN THE WHEEL TO CLAIM YOUR REWARD]
Mentally command: Spin
Park Moondae stared.
Of all the strange phenomena the system had introduced him to—missions, interface panels, alerts—this was new. It felt oddly festive. Wrongly cheerful, considering the searing pain still echoing across his body.
Still… the urge to know what lay ahead was stronger.
He closed his eyes and thought the word:
Spin.
The wheel reacted instantly. It began to rotate—slow at first, then faster. The symbols blurred into a ring of light. A distant sound accompanied it, like a warped bell, chiming each time the indicator passed a wedge.
Tick. Tick. Tick—
The wheel slowed.
Slowed.
Stopped.
A symbol glowed crimson. A sharp serif font appeared across the center.
REWARD UNLOCKED:
Are you ready facing the death?
What the hell is that?
He barely had time to process it before the system continued:
You have been granted:
[9 Extra Lives]
Function: User may experience 9 fatal events before permanent death occurs.
Warning: Revived state may incur temporary penalties depending on cause of death.
Confirm receipt?
Park Moondae blinked.
Nine lives?
Like a cat?
Or like a game?
His lips parted behind the oxygen mask, but no sound came out. His heartbeat had sped up—he could hear it, loud and erratic on the monitor.
Was this a joke?
Was this real?
But even as his doubt spiraled, the system didn’t waver. It waited patiently.
Confirm receipt?
He hesitated—then nodded slightly.
[REWARD RECEIVED – 9 EXTRA LIVES GRANTED]
This effect is non-transferable.
Activation occurs automatically upon confirmed death state.
Stay alive, User.
The wheel vanished, dissolving into threads of light that dispersed into the air.
Everything fell silent again.
No more messages.
No more bells.
Just the cold ache in his ribs and the steady beep of the monitor beside him.
Park Moondae stared at the ceiling.
Alive. Somehow still alive.
And now…
Able to die nine more times before it was over for good.
He didn’t know whether to laugh, cry, or scream.
Instead, he closed his eyes again—and waited for the sound of footsteps. For someone to come. For the world to catch up with what he now knew.
The thought of dying nine times felt too surreal to dwell on.
Park Moondae let his head sink further into the pillow, staring at the ceiling with a faint trace of exasperation lingering on his face.
What a stupid reward.
Before he could spiral further into absurd hypotheticals, the sound of a gasp pierced the stillness.
Soft, high—sharp with disbelief.
His gaze shifted. There, by the door, stood a familiar figure.
Seon Ahyeon.
Hair a mess of platinum blonde, flattened in places like he’d been sleeping upright—though Moondae doubted he’d slept at all. His eyes were wide, ringed with exhaustion, and his features—typically delicate and boyish—were tight, drawn with something deeper than shock.
He looked pale. Like he’d seen a ghost.
Which, in all fairness, he sort of had.
Ahyeon stood frozen for less than a second before bolting toward the wall and slamming his hand against the emergency call button.
A robotic voice chirped: Medical assistance on the way.
The silence returned—brief, stifling.
Moondae tried to speak. To ask what day it was, or even just say Ahyeon's name.
Nothing came out but a dry rasp.
Seon Ahyeon didn’t say anything either.
He let out a long, trembling exhale as he returned to Moondae’s bedside. Slowly. Carefully. Like Moondae might disappear again if he got too close too fast.
Then—without a word—he reached out and took Moondae’s hand.
The touch was gentle. Tentative.
His thumb brushed across Moondae’s knuckles, slow and searching. It wasn’t a grip of desperation. There were no tears. No shaking shoulders. No flood of relief.
Only silence.
And something else.
Moondae blinked.
Aura.
Even without effort, he could feel it.
The tremble in the air around Ahyeon’s body, the low thrum of esper energy. Normally bright and fluttery—like spring sunlight—Ahyeon’s aura today was dim. Muted. Clouded with something cold and uncertain.
Fear.
Anxiety. A choking hesitation. A lingering unease that wrapped itself around the boy like fog.
He didn’t need to see it to know it. He could feel it. The way Ahyeon’s energy pressed in on itself, like it was trying to make room for grief, dread, and something that smelled dangerously close to guilt.
Why?
Moondae’s memory returned in fragments.
A room full of glowing screens. Data files opened in a panic. Footsteps. A glint of metal. Pain—white-hot and absolute—ripping through his chest.
Shin Cheongryeo.
The memory came with a chill that cut deeper than the hospital’s AC.
He had died. His heart. He was sure.
And now…
He was alive.
Again.
A reward? A glitch? Or just a delay?
He had no answers. And Seon Ahyeon, of all people, wasn’t offering any.
Moondae expected crying. A flood of worried words. Maybe Ahyeon even collapsing in sobs against the bed like he sometimes did after overworking himself in the studio.
But instead—
The boy just stood there.
Holding his hand.
Not tightly. Not with panic. But like he was anchoring himself. As if this was the only way to be sure Moondae was still real. Still solid. Still here.
Moondae stared at him for a moment longer, then let his eyes slide closed.
He didn’t pull his hand away.
But he said nothing.
Whatever this was—whatever fear was hiding behind those tired eyes—Moondae wouldn’t ask. Not yet.
The whir of footsteps and hurried voices down the hall signaled the doctors’ arrival. Relief, in the form of noise.
He waited.
Let them be the ones to break the silence.
Let them chase away the heavy air that Seon Ahyeon’s presence couldn’t quite dispel.
The click of the door closing behind the medical staff was oddly final.
As if they’d just stepped out of a dream and left Moondae and Seon Ahyeon to wake up in silence.
The scent of antiseptic was sharper now. The soft beeping from the monitor beside his bed had become rhythmic, like the ticking of an unseen clock. But it wasn’t the sounds that drew Moondae’s attention.
It was Ahyeon.
Still there. Still seated on the chair beside his bed. Still not saying a word.
His back was hunched, and his platinum-blonde hair was messier than Moondae had ever seen it—sticking out in awkward angles like he hadn’t touched a brush in days. There were faint oil marks at the roots. His skin was paler than usual, eyes sunken and swollen, as if sleep had been a foreign thing for a while now.
His grip on Moondae’s hand hadn’t loosened. Not entirely. But it trembled. Barely. Subtly.
It was like Ahyeon didn’t know what to say—or whether he was even allowed to speak.
It made something twist in Moondae’s chest.
He wasn’t someone who consoled others. He never had been. He was too practical, too withdrawn. Words didn’t come easily, especially not when they were meant to soothe.
But this silence… it was thick. Suffocating.
He couldn’t ignore it.
“…How are you?”
His voice came out raw. Scraped from the inside of his throat like something unused for far too long.
Ahyeon flinched.
He looked up, wide eyes darting to Moondae’s face—red-rimmed and exhausted. He stared as if he couldn’t believe what he just heard.
Then slowly, his expression began to crumble.
He bit down on his lower lip—hard.
Blood bloomed instantly. A small red bead on already-chapped skin.
Moondae frowned, voice scratchy but firm. “Don’t bite your lips. You’ll bleed.”
Ahyeon’s eyes flickered, like the words had snapped him out of something. He inhaled sharply. But the first words that left his mouth weren’t explanations. Weren’t apologies.
Just one, trembling sentence.
“…I’m sorry.”
Moondae blinked.
His brows knitted, not in anger, but confusion.
“For what?” he asked softly. “You’re not the one who stabbed me. We all had our jobs. I just… didn’t do mine well enough.”
Ahyeon shook his head so fast it almost looked violent.
He dropped his gaze.
Then, before Moondae could stop him, he leaned forward—slow and deliberate—until his forehead gently pressed against the edge of the bed, right beside Moondae’s hand.
“I-It’s been two weeks,” he whispered. “And we still haven’t caught who did it. Two weeks of you lying there, unconscious, and I—”
His voice cracked.
“I agreed with Sejin. I said it was a good idea for you to join us. I thought if you were under our agency, you'd be safe. That we could look out for you. But you ended up like this. In this bed. Bleeding out. And no one stopped it from happening.”
Moondae exhaled slowly, the memory of a cold blade piercing his chest flickering behind his eyes.
Still, he interjected before Ahyeon could spiral further.
“Ahyeon.”
But the boy kept going. His tone grew more desperate.
“If Cheongwoo-ssi hadn’t shown up—”
“Seon Ahyeon.”
Ahyeon froze.
The sound of his name, firm and anchoring, pulled him back.
He looked up—and watched as Moondae shifted.
It wasn’t much. Just the slow lean of a body that still ached in every limb, every joint. But even half-immobile, Moondae pushed forward.
“Wait—don’t move—you’re still—!”
Ahyeon half-rose from his seat in panic, but Moondae’s hand caught him before he could back away.
And then—arms wrapped around his shoulders. Awkward. Weak. But warm.
Real.
A one-sided hug from a hospital bed. Crooked, probably painful.
But Ahyeon didn’t push him away.
“Must’ve been a hassle, with me unconscious like that,” Moondae murmured close to his ear. “Thanks for worrying.”
Ahyeon trembled.
His hands hovered for a moment—then clutched at Moondae’s back, arms curling around him with something close to desperation.
He buried his face into Moondae’s hospital gown.
And he cried.
No sound at first—just shaking shoulders and harsh, silent gasps. His whole body curled in as if trying to make himself smaller, like he could fold away the guilt, the fear, the powerlessness that had built up inside him over the days Moondae had been unmoving.
Then finally—soft sobs. Wet against the fabric. Muffled by skin and cotton and silence.
Moondae didn’t say anything.
He didn’t need to.
He simply held on.
They stayed like that—wound together in a quiet that no longer felt unbearable. Just honest. Raw.
Eventually, the tears slowed.
Ahyeon’s breathing began to even out.
He didn’t let go.
Neither did Moondae.
And for a rare moment, neither of them felt the need to fill the silence.
It was enough just to be there.
Alive.
Together.
Chapter 53: 53.
Chapter Text
When Moondae opened his eyes again, the room was still dim, washed in the golden hue of late afternoon light seeping through the sheer curtains. He didn’t move right away. The warmth of the sheets, the rhythm of the beeping monitor, the light hiss of the oxygen tank—it all grounded him in reality, as if the hospital had claimed him as one of its own.
His body ached.
A dull, all-encompassing pain curled through his chest and spine, not enough to scream, but enough to anchor him to the present.
"...Tsk."
He exhaled, lips dry and cracked. His fingers shifted slightly under the blanket.
He was alive.
Still.
And yet... something tugged at him. A sense of weight in his chest—not from the physical wound, but something else. Something lingering. Moondae closed his eyes again, just for a moment, trying to trace it.
He had dreamt of something.
He was sure of it.
There was a memory. A fragile one. A voice.
‘Please… don’t go.’
It had been desperate. Raw. Like someone standing at the edge of a crumbling cliff, screaming at the storm.
But whose voice was it?
A man’s? A woman’s?
Familiar?
His brows furrowed slightly. For all his effort, the memory remained blurred—like static on an old television. The voice echoed, but the identity behind it was like smoke in his hands. He couldn't remember the face. Not even a silhouette.
Just the trembling words…
Just the feeling.
He should’ve been more disturbed by it. Maybe it was someone important. Maybe it was a part of the system playing tricks on his subconscious. Maybe it was… something else entirely.
But Moondae didn’t care.
Not right now.
His eyelids dragged open again. He turned his head slowly, catching the soft glow of the IV line, the quiet corner chair, the folded blanket on it—probably left by Ahyeon.
His chest rose and fell steadily. He was calm. Detached. The voice, the dream, it all faded with each passing second. Maybe it would come back. Maybe it wouldn’t.
It didn’t matter.
Because he was awake now.
And there were more important things to do.
Moondae’s hand instinctively reaches for the phone resting on the bedside table. It's a little sluggish, but the movement is steady—better than yesterday.
He checks the notifications.
[1 New Message — Unknown Number]
He frowns.
Unknown: As expected, you're still alive.
Moondae freezes.
His thumb hovers above the screen for a few seconds before tapping into the message. There’s no name, no context. Just that one sentence—so casual, so confident. Too confident.
And too familiar.
He stares at it for a while. Then another message arrives.
Unknown:
Should I say congratulations?
No, that would be too insincere. But I am glad. ^^
Really.
How are you feeling? Breathing okay? No sharp pain near the heart?
Moondae’s jaw tightens.
Moondae:
Who the fuck are you and how did you get this number?
A reply comes instantly.
Unknown:
Don’t be like that. I just wanted to talk.
I thought... after everything, we could meet again. But properly this time.
Without the blood, the screaming, or the whole dying thing. ^^
Moondae almost laughs. Properly?
He grips the phone tighter.
Moondae:
Is this some kind of joke?
You stabbed me through the chest, you lunatic. What part of that was improper to you? The lighting?
There’s a delay in response this time. A few minutes pass. Then:
Unknown:
…I won’t apologize.
That version of me had his reasons. Just like I know you have yours now.
But think about it. You're not dead. That means something.
I think we’re the same, you and I. ^^
Moondae’s fingers fly across the screen in sharp, angry taps.
Moondae:
Don’t ever put me in the same category as you.
If you think surviving gives you some kind of bond with me, get help.
I’d rather drink poison than meet you again.
Unknown:
Still sharp-tongued, I see.
But you’ll come around. Eventually.
I’ll be waiting, Moondae-ah.
The chat goes silent after that.
Moondae stares at the last message.
His grip on the phone loosens slowly.
He exhales.
There’s a strange heaviness in his chest—not pain.
Something else.
Something like...
...recognition.
He leans back against the pillows, letting the silence settle.
The buzz of fluorescent lights above him feels louder than it should.
And in that silence, his thoughts begin to speak.
Shin Cheongryeo...
So the bastard really was a regressor.
Moondae wasn’t surprised, not really. Not in a world like this.
After all, he himself was a transmigrator. A man whose soul didn’t belong to this timeline, this world, this body.
If people could punch through rifts in space and battle creatures made of nightmare, then what was so unbelievable about someone hopping backward through time?
It made too much sense.
The moment before Cheongryeo had tried to kill him—tried, and succeeded, technically—he had whispered something. Something about cycles. About trying again. About correcting a mistake.
It wasn’t hard to piece together.
Moondae tilted his head slightly, eyes on the ceiling.
Regressors always think they’re the protagonist.
Always chasing some ideal, always broken by their own memories.
He had read enough of Ryu Gunwoo’s novels to know how that went.
Every regressor had a scar in their mind. An obsession that twisted their morality until everything else looked like static. They chased salvation like mad dogs foaming at the mouth.
And Moondae?
He didn’t belong in the original script.
That’s what Cheongryeo had said.
“You weren’t there before. Not in any of the timelines.”
He was a variable.
An anomaly that appeared in this iteration only.
Moondae let out a breath, almost a laugh.
Of course I’d piss off a regressor. Nothing drives lunatics crazier than surprises.
He pressed his fingers to his temple.
It wasn’t just Cheongryeo’s reaction. It was what came after.
The attention.
The murmurs.
Moondae had heard his own name whispered like a ghost in the halls.
A C-class Guide who was never at rest. Constantly active. Constantly seen next to high-tier Espers and elite Guides. Someone who wasn’t even on the radar before but now—now everyone knew the name Park Moondae.
He hadn’t asked for it. He didn’t even want it.
But apparently, just existing in the wrong place was enough to make him a target.
Cheongryeo probably thinks I’m a threat to his plans.
A crack in his perfect cycle. A butterfly flapping its wings in the wrong direction.
And what do regressors do to threats?
They eliminate them.
Before they can evolve into something unmanageable.
Moondae’s hand curled into a fist over the blanket.
He tried once. He failed.
And now he wants to play nice?
Bullshit.
A knock at the door interrupted his thoughts. A nurse. A reminder to eat, to take his meds, to rest.
Moondae nodded absently, waiting for the door to close again.
Then his gaze returned to the phone screen, still black.
He let out a long sigh, staring at the ceiling of his hospital room. The sterile white panels looked back at him blankly, offering no answers. The text message from Shin Cheongryeo still lingered in his mind, its implication heavier than the pain in his chest.
“You’re still alive. As expected.”
It sounded like a compliment, but from someone who had literally stabbed him through the heart, it was nothing short of a threat wrapped in silk.
He turned his head slightly and closed his eyes.
Cheongryeo is a regressor. That much is clear.
Moondae clenched the bedsheet. The moment before he died—the look in Cheongryeo’s eyes hadn’t been of hatred. It was frustration, desperation even. The kind of look someone gave when they thought they were doing the right thing, even if it meant crossing every line imaginable.
But that didn’t make it easier to trust him.
"If he’s a regressor, then he’s probably been through dozens... maybe even hundreds of timelines," Moondae thought. "And I—Park Moondae—wasn’t part of any of them."
That alone was enough to make Moondae a variable. An unpredictable factor. A threat.
He rubbed his eyes tiredly. "He tried to eliminate me before I could become a problem. Logical."
Still, that begged the question: Why reach out now?
Was Cheongryeo trying to manipulate him? Or... was he starting to doubt himself?
"No regressor is ever mentally stable," Moondae muttered. "Not the ones from Ryu Gunwoo’s novels, anyway." They all had obsessions—goals they clung to like lifelines. And Shin Cheongryeo’s obsession, from the little he had revealed, was ending the Gate phenomenon altogether.
A goal like that could only be born from endless failure. From losing everything, again and again, until you believed that burning the world down was the only way to save it.
"Is that what he wants to do? Burn everything down?"
Moondae bit the inside of his cheek, conflicted.
He probably knows something. Maybe even a lot of things. About the unseen hand. About the people pulling the strings behind the monsters and the Gates. About this cursed game system that’s ruining my life.
But...
Can he be trusted?
Moondae hated that he was even considering the question.
He didn’t want to talk to Cheongryeo. He didn’t want to see him. But the countdown on his system interface was merciless—five months left, and no progress on the second main quest.
"I don’t have time to play it safe anymore."
And Cheongryeo, for all his madness, might be the only shortcut available.
Still, something twisted in Moondae’s gut. A warning. A fear. A sense that if he took this path, there would be no turning back.
"Just one conversation," he told himself. "I’ll listen. And if it smells like bullshit, I walk."
He reached for his phone and stared at the last message again.
Unknown : Let’s talk. Somewhere quiet. No weapons, no tricks. Just a conversation.
Moondae’s fingers hovered over the keyboard.
He didn’t reply.
Not yet.
The soft knock on the door barely registered in Moondae’s ears. He was too deep in thought, his mind still juggling questions he wasn’t ready to answer.
But when the door opened and a tall, familiar figure stepped inside, Moondae’s thoughts halted altogether.
“…Ryu Cheongwoo-ssi.”
The man who entered exuded calm confidence like always, his shoulders squared, posture graceful despite the casual clothes. In one hand, he held a basket of neatly arranged fruits—like he had come straight from a commercial.
Moondae immediately tried to sit up straighter, pressing down the sharp tug in his chest.
“I really wanted to visit your agency to thank you properly,” he said, voice sincere despite the exhaustion still clinging to it. “Ryu Cheongwoo-ssi… thank you. Truly. Thank you for saving my life.”
He meant it. Connections had always been a good thing to have, whether in his past life or this one. Living in Ahyeon’s luxury apartment was one such benefit. But this—being alive because someone gave their own energy to keep his heart beating—this was the first time he’d felt the true weight of human connection.
Ryu Cheongwoo remained calm, walking to the side table and placing the fruit basket down without ceremony. Then, with the kind of serene ease only someone like him could embody, he sat down on the chair beside Moondae’s bed.
“Don’t be in such a rush, Moondae. We’ll be seeing each other a lot,” he said, the corner of his lips curling into that signature charismatic smile that made him look like a poster boy for world peace.
Moondae blinked, caught off guard by the gentle assurance.
“But… this is a little overboard,” he muttered, glancing toward the closed door. “They won’t even let me step out of this room.”
“They?”
“Ahyeon, Sejin... everyone who’s visited. They’re all acting like I’ll drop dead the second I leave the bed.”
“I gave the order.”
Moondae froze. “…What?”
“I’m the one who instructed them not to let you out.”
The silence that followed was deafening. Moondae stared at Cheongwoo, dumbfounded. You’ve got to be kidding me.
“…I know I tend to attract trouble when I’m alone, but can’t I at least go outside to get some fresh air?”
Without saying a word, Cheongwoo stood and walked toward the large window. With a practiced hand, he unlocked it and pushed it open, letting the fresh spring breeze drift inside. The curtains swayed gently as clean air filled the sterile room.
“There,” Cheongwoo said simply, not looking back. “Now you can breathe fresh air.”
Moondae gawked at him. “Cheongwoo-ssi…”
“I chose the best hospital in South Korea for your treatment,” he explained casually, now turning to face him. “And I picked a room that doesn’t look like a hospital so you wouldn’t feel too suffocated. If you walk to the window and look out, the view’s great, too.”
“You’re seriously planning to lock me in here?”
“You’re making it sound like a bad thing, Moondae-ssi.”
Cheongwoo returned to the chair and picked up an orange from the basket. With neat fingers, he began peeling it, the citrus scent slowly wafting through the room. Once done, he held a wedge out toward Moondae.
Moondae stared at it. Then, reluctantly, took it.
“The only order I gave,” Cheongwoo continued in that calm, unhurried voice of his, “was that Park Moondae is not allowed to leave his room until he’s 100% recovered.”
That charismatic smile returned—kind, steady, and absolutely immovable.
Moondae bit into the orange wedge in silence. It was annoyingly sweet.
Chapter 54: 54.
Chapter Text
After a few quiet minutes with the faint scent of citrus lingering in the air, Moondae finally spoke again.
“…You still haven’t told me why I’m being locked up here like a state criminal.”
Cheongwoo glanced at him, his expression unchanged—calm, composed. But this time, his tone carried a touch more gravity.
“There are two main reasons, Moondae-ssi.”
He set down the orange peel on a napkin and folded his hands neatly in his lap before continuing.
“First, Celestial Division is currently under scrutiny. Since the attack became public knowledge, we’ve received more backlash than ever before. The agency was supposed to be one of the safest buildings in Seoul, but someone got in. And not just anyone—a trained killer, possibly even someone tied to the organizations we’ve long suspected.”
Moondae narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn’t like where this was going.
“Of course, the executives are in a frenzy. Media pressure, sponsor concerns, even a government inquiry. If you were to show up at the agency right now, no one knows what kind of political mess might explode. You could become a scapegoat or a trigger.”
Moondae clicked his tongue quietly. “Great. So I’m a liability.”
Cheongwoo gave a small shake of his head. “No. You’re a symbol. And symbols need to be handled carefully.”
He let the silence settle for a few seconds before moving on.
“The second reason is… reporters.”
That word alone earned a groan from Moondae.
“Even if you step outside just to breathe some fresh air in the garden, I guarantee there’s already someone camped nearby with a camera and a mic. They’ve been trying to bribe nurses and security just to confirm whether you’re alive or not. Some are even spreading rumors that you're in a coma or—dead.”
Moondae frowned.
“So what? I just sit here and rot while the world speculates?”
Cheongwoo leaned back slightly, his tone gentler this time. “No. You heal. Quietly. Safely. Until your body is back to a hundred percent—and your mind too.”
Moondae scoffed. “That’ll take forever.”
Cheongwoo smiled faintly. “Then I’ll bring you oranges until then.”
Moondae stared at him in disbelief.
“You really don’t know when to stop, do you?”
The older man shrugged. “Not when it comes to protecting someone under my watch.”
"But I need to get out of here. As soon as possible."
Moondae’s voice was soft, but it carried weight. It wasn’t desperation—it was urgency, laced with a subtle frustration he could no longer suppress.
Cheongwoo didn’t answer right away. He calmly peeled another orange segment, the citrus scent faint but sharp in the sterile room. His eyes, always difficult to read, flicked toward Moondae with practiced patience.
"Why? Is it something urgent?"
"Yes. A personal matter."
Cheongwoo looked at him a moment longer. Then, slowly, "I’ve already explained all the consequences if you step out now. And you still want to push it?"
Moondae's fingers curled slightly against the thin blanket covering his legs. He knew it sounded reckless. He knew the timing was wrong. But that damn system wasn’t going to wait for public opinion to settle or for the reporters to get bored. It didn’t care if his legs still trembled when he stood up or if the agency was getting roasted by the media.
“I can disguise myself. I’ll wear a cap, a hoodie, whatever it takes. No one will notice.”
Cheongwoo didn’t even blink. “And what will you do if something happens? If someone recognizes you—or worse—if someone comes after you again?”
Moondae’s breath caught for a second.
That scenario—he had thought about it. Repeatedly. Cheongryeo wasn’t stupid, but he wasn’t predictable either. There was no telling how he’d react knowing Moondae survived. Maybe he’d panic and disappear. Maybe he’d strike again. The worst-case scenario kept circling back in Moondae’s mind like a predator—Cheongryeo locking him away, somewhere no one could find him, and the quest timer running out with no escape in sight.
“I…”
He bit his lip. “I don’t know. But I can’t just stay here.”
“If you can’t even run to save yourself,” Cheongwoo said, his tone finally hardening, “you shouldn’t leave. And I know you don’t want anyone going with you, either, right?”
Moondae looked away, ashamed.
It was true. He didn’t want anyone to come. Not because he didn’t trust them—but because he couldn’t explain. How could he even begin to tell them that he was tied to a system no one else could see? That his life depended on completing objectives only he could access? It would sound insane.
"...I’m sorry."
Cheongwoo’s gaze softened, but he didn’t look away. “I don’t accept apologies from someone who isn’t doing anything wrong.”
“I’m asking too much,” Moondae whispered. “You’ve all done so much, and I’m still being selfish. But Cheongwoo-ssi… this really is personal. I’ll come back right after. I swear. I’ll return to Ahyeon’s apartment, and I’ll deal with the higher-ups if I have to. I’ll—”
“Shhh.”
A slice of orange was unceremoniously pushed into his mouth.
Moondae blinked, surprised, before awkwardly chewing.
Cheongwoo leaned back in his chair, his body language relaxed but alert. “You talk too much when you're nervous.”
“I’m not—” Moondae started, but the older man cut him off with a look.
“Don’t worry,” Cheongwoo said quietly. “I’ll take responsibility. Do what you need to do.”
“…Why?” Moondae asked, honestly confused. “Why are you doing this for me?”
Cheongwoo met his eyes for a long moment. There was something unreadable in his expression—not pity, not sympathy, but something steadier. He didn’t answer right away. He just tilted his head a little and gave that signature half-smile that always seemed too calm for the situation.
“Why?” he repeated, and then—
“Personal reason.”
Moondae stared at him. He wanted to ask more—what kind of personal reason? Why risk his name, his influence, his reputation?
But Cheongwoo had already gone back to peeling the orange.
The silence between them wasn’t uncomfortable. It was… strange, but warm.
Moondae didn’t say anything more. He just nodded, slowly, and looked out the window.
He didn’t have the answers. Not about the quest, not about Cheongwoo, and definitely not about what would happen next.
The room was quiet again.
After Cheongwoo left, the soft hum of the heater and the faint ticking from the wall clock were the only sounds left to keep Moondae company. The citrusy scent lingered in the air, but the warmth was already beginning to fade from the orange slices on his bedside table.
Moondae leaned back against the pillow, his fingers idly toying with his phone. He had replayed every word Cheongwoo said at least five times in his mind. The warning, the concern, the pointed remark about not being able to run away.
He wasn’t wrong. Moondae could barely walk straight without wobbling. The doctors said it was trauma, exhaustion, and the aftereffects of the sedatives. Nothing permanent. But still—he wasn’t exactly in shape to be throwing himself into dangerous situations.
That’s why this had to end quickly. Cleanly.
No more chasing shadows. No more loose ends.
He opened his call log and stared at the name that had been sitting there for a while now.
Shin Cheongryeo.
After a long breath, he pressed call.
It only rang once.
"Hello guide Park Moondae," Cheongryeo answered smoothly, as if he’d been waiting. "I didn’t expect a call this soon. Are you feeling better?"
The tone was gentle. Friendly. A little too friendly.
"I want to talk," Moondae said without greeting. "But over the phone. I’m not leaving the hospital."
A pause.
"...Phone calls are so cold, don’t you think?" Cheongryeo chuckled lightly. "Wouldn't it be better if we saw each other in person? It’s hard to have a proper conversation without seeing each other’s faces."
Moondae narrowed his eyes slightly. "You can say what you need to say here. I’m listening."
Another pause. This one longer.
"Park Moondae," Cheongryeo said again, softer this time, "the information I have isn’t something I’m comfortable sharing over a phone call. It’s… sensitive. And incredibly valuable. It might even affect your future."
Moondae’s grip on the phone tightened.
Cheongryeo’s voice was calm and sweet—but that only made it more dangerous. There was a weight behind each word, calculated to sound sincere but loaded with intent.
"And you trust me enough to meet me alone for something that sensitive?" Moondae replied coldly.
There was a soft laugh from the other end. "You don’t trust me?"
"You know I don’t."
"Ouch," Cheongryeo said playfully. "Even though I understand, I still feel hurt that you can't forgive me yet." She said very softly. Moondae wanted to vomit upon hearing that.
"Bastard, you literally killed me."
"I was just testing your strength. You're still alive now, didn't I help you to learn the fact that you won't die so easily?"
To that point, the crazy bastard was right. But the game system which was most likely the reason why he could come back from the dead gave a bigger point as if to say: We can bring you back from the dead, so it's not impossible that you'll actually die if you fail to complete our quest.
Yeah, something like that.
The mask slipped for a second. Silence.
Then: "Fine," Cheongryeo said, no longer playful, but not entirely cold either. "Then let me rephrase. I need to meet you. Because what I have—it’s not just about you. It’s about everyone around you. About your little friends group. About what’s coming next."
He paused, then added, almost kindly, "You want to protect them, right?"
Moondae’s heart skipped. This manipulative bastard!
He knew exactly which buttons to push.
But Moondae didn’t flinch. "Then give me one good reason why I shouldn’t think this is a trap."
Cheongryeo’s voice dropped into something that sounded like genuine disappointment. "You really think I would hurt you again?"
"Should I repeat that you killed me? I still remember the feeling when the dagger went into my heart you know? Do you want to feel it too? I'd be happy to stick a dagger in your heart many times" Moondae could hear the young man on the other end of the line let out a long sigh as if he was tired.
"...After finding out that there are attractive variables like you, I'm not in the mood for regression. So, I'm not accepting this offer of assassination"
The audacity! Moondae almost switched off the phone right now if he didn't remember that they were still arguing over the same thing and not talking about what should be talked about.
"Okay okay, as my apology. The information I'm going to give you this time is free and you can decide if you really want to come see me or not. My point remains the same. I want to meet you in person."
Moondae controlled his own emotions from exploding. Cmon, he was a grown man who had often encountered all kinds of human bastards. Shin Cheongryeo was not the only person Moondae wanted to punch in the face.
"Say it."
There was a pause of several seconds before the less-than-sensible regressor said the information he had carefully selected.
There was a soft knock on the hospital room door before it creaked open.
Bae Sejin stepped inside, careful not to let the door shut too loudly behind him. He didn’t say anything right away—just let his gaze settle on the room's lone occupant before quietly making his way in.
He had finished all his agency-related duties for the day. And instead of heading home, where silence waited like a wall he didn’t want to face, Sejin found his feet leading him here. To this room. To Moondae.
He told himself it was just to check in. Just to see how he was doing.
Moondae was a good colleague. A decent guy, even if they belonged to different agencies. Level-headed. Polite. They’d talked a few times—mostly during work or guide-related discussions. Friendly, but not close. Not close enough for this to make sense.
And yet… when the incident happened—
When the headlines started flashing across his phone screen—
When Ryu Cheongwoo’s energy had gone unstable in Sejin’s arms, thrashing like a broken circuit—
When they learned that Park Moondae, the one who had drawn the short straw and taken what everyone assumed was the safest job, had ended up in a coma—
Something in Sejin had clenched tight and hadn’t let go since.
Moondae was awake now. That should be enough. That should be all he needed to feel at ease.
So why was it that, instead of heading home to his pristine but empty apartment, he was here?
He expected to see Moondae doing what he always did—scrolling through his phone, watching something, fiddling with the remote, maybe even complaining about the food. Moondae was the kind of person who couldn’t just sit still. There was always movement in him. Always life.
But when Sejin stepped fully into the room, he stopped short.
Moondae wasn’t moving.
He was seated on the bed, legs drawn slightly up, a blanket half-draped over him. A phone rested loosely in his hand, the screen dark. The tray of food on the bedside table had long since gone cold, untouched. The TV was off. The lights were dimmed.
And Moondae—he was staring out the window.
Not at anything in particular.
Just… staring.
Sejin’s breath caught for half a second. He didn’t know what it was about that look that unsettled him. Maybe it was the way Moondae’s face was entirely blank, unreadable. Or maybe it was the stillness itself, so unnatural for him.
He wasn’t asleep. His eyes tracked the sky beyond the window with vague recognition. But there was no presence behind them. No spark.
Like something had been left behind somewhere, and Moondae hadn’t realized it yet.
Then, slowly, Moondae turned his head.
Their eyes met.
And in that moment, Sejin felt it deep in his gut—an instinctual, wordless certainty.
Something was wrong.
Terribly, terribly wrong.
But Moondae just blinked once, and then offered the ghost of a smile. It didn’t reach his eyes.
“You’re here,” he said, voice soft, almost surprised.
And Sejin, unsure of what to say, simply nodded and stepped closer, pulling the door quietly shut behind him.
Chapter 55: 55.
Chapter Text
“So…”
Sejin’s voice broke the quiet. “You feeling any better?”
Moondae glanced at him, the same faint, unreadable smile on his face. “Yeah. Just a little tired.”
It was the kind of answer that sounded normal—too normal. As if he hadn’t just been sitting in a dim hospital room like a puppet with its strings cut. As if Sejin hadn’t seen that blank look in his eyes moments ago and felt a cold chill crawl down his spine.
Still, Sejin didn’t push.
Instead, he took a seat in the visitor chair, crossing one leg over the other. His eyes drifted to the untouched tray on the table. “You didn’t eat anything?”
Moondae glanced at the food, then back at Sejin with a sheepish shrug. “I forgot. Got too into this new game I downloaded.”
Sejin raised an eyebrow. “A game?”
“Yeah. RPG. Kept getting ads for it, and I was bored, so I gave in.”
Sejin huffed a soft laugh, leaning back. “I know that feeling. I’ve got like three games on my phone right now just because of aggressive ads.”
He hesitated. “You mind if I crash here for a bit? I’m too tired to head back to my place.”
Moondae looked at him for a second, then nodded. “Sure.”
The silence returned, easy this time. They ended up ordering new food—hot samgyetang from a nearby restaurant. When it arrived, the warm aroma filled the room, and both of them quietly dug in.
Halfway through the meal, Moondae paused. His spoon hovered above the bowl, and his eyes flicked sideways.
“…Hyung.”
Sejin looked up, mid-chew. “Hmm?”
“The game I downloaded. It’s one of those RPGs that’s been trending lately. I didn’t think I’d care much, but… I got kind of absorbed in it.”
“Yeah?” Sejin replied, curious. “Is it good?”
“It’s interesting. The story’s solid. But there’s this one character who died because I picked what I thought was the right dialogue choice.”
Moondae returned to his soup, though the expression on his face had shifted again—that same distant, flat look. Blank. Detached.
“Already? At the start of the quest?” Sejin asked, brow furrowing.
“Yeah. I kind of regret it. Thought I was making the right call. But I guess not.”
Moondae let out a quiet breath, barely a sigh.
“Do you think I should start over? Make a new account. Try saving him this time?”
Sejin hesitated. There was something more behind the question. But he still answered, casually, “If there’s a skip button, maybe. Would be interesting to see what changes with a different choice.”
He tried to keep his tone light, but the atmosphere in the room had shifted again. There was a quiet weight behind Moondae’s words that he couldn’t quite explain.
“Wouldn’t it be boring, though?” Moondae mused, eyes fixed on his soup. “Replaying all the same scenes… going through all the same motions…”
Sejin was quiet for a moment before replying, “Maybe. But if you really want to see a different ending, it might be worth the trouble.”
“Yeah…” Moondae said, his voice just above a whisper. “Maybe.”
The silence lingered.
Then Sejin spoke again, slower this time.
“…But, Moondae.”
“Hm?”
“If the writer already decided that character was going to die…”
Sejin met Moondae’s gaze across the room. “No matter which options you choose, some games… they’ll still lead you to the same ending.”
Moondae didn’t answer.
He just stared down at his bowl for a long moment, then quietly picked up his spoon again.
And the room fell back into silence.
Moondae lay in the dim hospital room long after the meal was over, his body curled slightly under the thin blanket that smelled faintly of detergent and sterile air. The sound of Sejin’s quiet breathing from the couch across the room was the only indication that he wasn’t entirely alone.
He kept his eyes open, fixed on the shadowy patterns that danced faintly across the ceiling.
Next month.
The words pulsed in his head like a low drumbeat.
Next month, Cha Eugene would die. Not alone—but in flames, taking dozens of others with him.
An S-Class esper with overwhelming power… and no control.
And all because Kim Raebin dies.
Moondae clenched his jaw, the fabric of the blanket tightening around his fingers.
He remembered every word Cheongryeo had said over the phone with terrifying clarity. The older man’s voice had been unusually serious, almost disturbed. He’d called late at night, breaking the silence of Moondae’s hospital room just a few days ago.
"I saw it, Moondae. In the other timeline. On the news—Eugene’s rampage. It wasn't an accident. It wasn’t war. It was a meltdown. A full emotional overload. He destroyed half a city block."
Moondae hadn’t wanted to listen.
"And the weirdest part?" Cheongryeo had continued, almost bitterly. "That brat was supposed to be part of my game. I was planning to recruit him. But he just—snapped. And when I looked into it..."
"Kim Raebin died a few days before."
Cheongryeo hadn’t known the cause. No one did. The reports had been vague, carefully edited, maybe even scrubbed.
"I was busy back then," Cheongryeo had admitted. "Didn’t dig too deep. Regretted it later."
Moondae pulled the blanket over his head.
So that’s it. The chain of events had already been laid out, like lines in a script he’d read before but couldn’t edit.
Raebin dies.
Then Eugene.
Then countless others.
And all of it... next month.
It sounded like nonsense. The kind of overwrought tragedy a deranged time-traveling lunatic like Cheongryeo would rant about after a few drinks.
But it wasn’t nonsense. Not this time.
Because Moondae had nothing—absolutely nothing—to disprove it. And that made it real enough.
“Obviously… I just have to stay close to Raebin,” he murmured to himself, voice muffled under the covers. “Make sure he doesn’t die. That’s all.”
Simple. Straightforward.
Except not.
Moondae knew it wasn’t going to be easy. It never was. Especially if things were already in motion.
Especially if the story had already decided the ending.
If a writer wants a character to die, it doesn’t matter how many choices the player makes. The result will be the same.
That thought lodged deep in his chest like a shard of ice.
He exhaled slowly, deeply, the sound quiet beneath the blanket.
Everything suddenly felt too much. The low hum of the hospital equipment, the pressure behind his eyes, the heavy taste of samgyetang still lingering in his throat.
The quiet room, the safe blanket, even Sejin’s calm presence across the room couldn’t keep the dread from seeping in.
Because the story was already written. And trying to rewrite it meant tearing apart the pages while they were still being inked.
But he’d do it anyway.
Even if it meant pushing against fate with his bare hands.
It had only been a day since the call.
Since that voice on the other end of the line—cocky, half-mocking—delivered a future Moondae didn’t want to believe in.
But disbelief had no place in survival. And Moondae didn’t have the luxury to hesitate.
Now, with a thin hoodie draped over his hospital gown, he stood beside the window, his phone clutched in his hand as he finally made the call.
The line barely rang once.
“Took you long enough,” came Cheongryeo’s voice, smug as ever.
Moondae didn’t answer the bait. “Where are you?”
A short pause. Then:
“Just outside your door, actually.”
Moondae blinked. “What?”
Cheongryeo let out a slow breath, like someone bemused by a game only he could see.
“I was planning to knock, but it seems you have... another guest who’s not too happy to see me.”
Moondae’s stomach dropped.
“What are you talking about?”
“Tall. Stern. Looks like he’s rehearsing his tone before asking me to leave politely.”
“Oh, and he asked a rather pointed question: ‘Why would someone like you come all the way here for someone outside your agency?’”
Moondae froze.
That voice. That question.
Lee Sejin.
Of course.
Moondae sighed and disconnected the call without another word. With a weary breath, he stepped toward the door, fingers brushing the handle as he forced the tension out of his shoulders.
The lock clicked.
The door creaked open.
And there they were.
Two tall figures standing face to face in the sterile white corridor. One leaning lazily against the wall, all nonchalance and knowing eyes. The other standing straight, shoulders squared, his jaw set in quiet suspicion.
Shin Cheongryeo and Lee Sejin.
Neither of them spoke. But their faces wore matching expressions—polite, controlled smiles that didn’t reach their eyes.
It was the kind of silence that could cut glass.
The kind that said: I don’t like you. I don’t trust you. But I’ll pretend I do.
“…Morning,” Moondae said, breaking the stillness.
Both men turned their gazes to him.
“Ah, good timing,” Cheongryeo said first, pushing off the wall like nothing was wrong. “You were about to call me, weren’t you?”
“I already did,” Moondae replied curtly. He turned to Sejin. “Sejin?”
Lee Sejin’s gaze lingered on Cheongryeo a moment longer before returning to Moondae. His tone was neutral, too smooth.
“I came to check if you were eating properly,” he said, lifting a familiar convenience store bag. “Didn’t expect to run into company.”
Moondae opened the door wider. “You can both come in.”
For a split second, neither of them moved.
Then, as if responding to a silent cue, they stepped forward—Cheongryeo first, slipping past with a low hum, and Sejin close behind, his gaze never fully leaving the back of the other man’s head.
Inside the room, the air grew heavier.
Moondae walked to the chair near the bed, taking a seat while the two men found opposite corners of the room to lean on—like chess pieces placed for a stalemate.
“So,” Cheongryeo began, breaking the silence, “shall we talk about the reason you called me? Or will I need to earn your hyung’s approval first?”
His tone was teasing, but Moondae could hear the warning underneath.
Lee Sejin didn’t take the bait. But his reply was equally edged.
“Just curious,” he said coolly, “what brings someone like you to a hospital when there's no media involved?”
The corner of Cheongryeo’s lips curled.
“Not everything I do is for a headline. Sometimes I simply like... fixing broken stories before they reach the press.”
Moondae sighed.
This was going to be a long morning.
The silence in the room stretched taut like a wire.
Then Lee Sejin turned, his eyes settling on Moondae.
“…I didn’t know you had his number.”
His tone was too calm, too steady—like someone who had rehearsed all possible reactions, except this one.
Moondae’s gaze dropped for a second, then returned with a practiced neutrality.
“It’s recent.”
Cheongryeo didn’t miss a beat. “You make it sound like we’ve been friends for years.”
“Not helping,” Moondae muttered under his breath.
Lee Sejin took a step forward, convenience store bag still hanging from his hand like an afterthought. His next words were quieter.
“You’re the one who had a panic attack last time after being near him.”
Moondae flinched.
Lee Sejin didn’t raise his voice. He didn’t accuse. But that single line carried the full weight of a memory neither of them had ever clarified.
Sejin had never pried into what exactly happened that day. He didn’t ask how Moondae ended up gasping for air in a bathroom, eyes wild and clutching his chest like something invisible was crushing him. But now—
Now he was asking, with words that danced close to the edge.
“I didn’t think you’d want anything to do with him,” he continued, eyes locked on Moondae. “Let alone... this.”
Moondae couldn’t answer right away.
The truth was complicated. The truth was dangerous.
And the truth would crack everything he had built.
Because yes—he remembered that day. The fog in his chest, the white noise in his ears, the way his knees buckled like the air had turned to knives.
And here they were now.
Sitting in the same room.
Breathing the same air.
Cheongryeo chuckled, pushing a lock of silver hair behind his ear. “You’re making it sound like I’m the villain in someone’s sob story.”
“You are,” Sejin said flatly.
The temperature dropped by a few degrees.
Cheongryeo raised an eyebrow, amusement flickering. “Then I must’ve made quite the impression.”
“Enough.” Moondae’s voice finally cut in, firm and low. “This isn’t about what happened that day.”
He couldn’t afford for it to be.
Sejin’s eyes narrowed. “Then what is it about?”
Moondae hesitated.
Because what could he say?
That Cheongryeo was a regressor? That he knew the future? That he’d warned him about an upcoming disaster involving two members of their group, including a death?
That Raebin would die?
No.
If Sejin knew—really knew—he’d demand full answers. And if he couldn’t get them from Moondae, he’d chase them through Cheongryeo. And Cheongryeo wouldn’t allow that. Not now. Not ever.
So instead, Moondae did what he always did best.
He lied.
“...It’s something unrelated. Just a few things I needed to confirm.”
Cheongryeo tilted his head slightly, curious.
But Lee Sejin’s gaze sharpened. “So you’re confirming things... with him?”
There was no mistaking the hurt behind the words this time. Subtle. Controlled. But there.
Moondae couldn’t answer. So he stood up instead, as if movement could dismiss tension.
“You can stay if you want,” he said to Sejin. “But I need to talk to him. Privately.”
A pause.
Then, surprisingly, Sejin nodded. Slowly.
“Sure,” he said.
But his gaze didn’t leave Cheongryeo.
And the quiet promise in his voice felt like a warning wrapped in silk.
“I’ll wait outside. But we’re not done.”
He placed the bag of snacks on the side table—soft thud—and walked out, not sparing another glance at Cheongryeo.
The door clicked shut behind him.
And for the first time since the call, the room exhaled.
“…He’s sharp,” Cheongryeo said casually, walking toward the window. “You sure you want him around when things start falling apart?”
Moondae rubbed a hand over his face.
“You’re not the one who’ll deal with the fallout if he finds out, okay? I am.”
Cheongryeo looked over his shoulder, unreadable.
“And if he does?”
Moondae met his gaze. “Then I’ll take responsibility.”
The older boy hummed, low and skeptical. “You say that like it’s that simple.”
“…It never is,” Moondae whispered, barely audible.
Chapter 56: 56.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Park Moondae let out a long sight. He was already planning to meet and have a good talk with Sejin after this. Sure, it wasn't that big of a deal and Moondae understood why Sejin was quite angry about this.
But his real side, Ryu Gunwoo who had never had anyone, was a bit annoyed that he had to explain so much about his personal problems. But well, he wanted to maintain their friendship. This is the consequence of having a lot of friends and you're a grown man who knows communication is key.
He would fix it. He had to. But right now…
He turned back to face the other presence in the room.
Shin Cheongryeo stood near the window, the weak afternoon light catching against the soft angles of his face. His arms were folded across his chest, eyes unreadable beneath the lazy fall of his bangs. Still calm. Still unreadable.
But Moondae could feel the tension humming off him like static.
Then—Cheongryeo spoke.
His voice was quiet. Measured. But the words cut straight through.
"How are you still alive?"
Moondae blinked.
Cheongryeo didn’t give him time to deflect.
"You didn’t regress. Not like the rest of us. So why haven’t you died yet?"
It was strange—how such a blunt question could feel so… intimate.
Moondae looked away for a moment, eyes drifting toward the wall.
“…I don’t know if I can tell you.”
"Can’t? Or won’t?"
Moondae’s fingers curled slightly at his side.
“If there’s anyone who might believe me,” he said, more to himself than Cheongryeo, “it’s probably you.”
He lifted his head, locked eyes with Cheongryeo, and took a breath.
“I’ll try.”
And that was the moment the world cracked.
WARNING: SYSTEM RESTRICTION ENGAGED.
DISCLOSURE ATTEMPT DETECTED.
INITIATING DETERRENT MEASURES.
A piercing alarm screamed silently behind his eyes.
Pain lanced through his skull like a red-hot wire.
His knees buckled, and he hit the floor hard.
The tile was cold against his palms. His breath hitched, caught between gasps and groans as the system’s screech filled his head.
He barely noticed the moment Cheongryeo knelt beside him, fingers gentle against his temple, brushing back strands of sweat-damp hair.
"You can’t tell me, hmm?"
Moondae grit his teeth, forcing himself to nod.
“…Looks like it.”
A small smile touched Cheongryeo’s lips. “Interesting,” he murmured, almost fascinated.
He tilted his head slightly. "Are you from the future?"
Moondae managed a hoarse laugh. “No.”
Silence again.
But this time, it was a heavier kind. Loaded with something sharper—curiosity, calculation.
Cheongryeo was watching him like a puzzle. Not to solve it out of malice, but because he had to know. Because the pieces didn’t fit.
Then, the smile faded.
His eyes narrowed.
“I see. You’re from somewhere else.”
That… wasn’t wrong.
Before Moondae could say anything else, Cheongryeo pushed off his heels and stood. His hand extended down toward him again—not in mockery, but silent offering.
Moondae took it, reluctantly. His knees trembled as he rose.
“You said Kim Raebin and Eugene would die,” he said quietly. “But how can I believe you?”
Cheongryeo tilted his head. “Simple.”
He adjusted the cuff of his jacket and gave a nonchalant shrug.
“If Raebin takes an A-Class mission to Jeju in the next few weeks, then I’m telling the truth. He dies there. That’s how I found out, back then.”
It was said so plainly. As if the word die had lost its weight.
Moondae felt his throat tighten.
Cheongryeo stepped closer and clapped a hand against his shoulder.
"Park Moondae."
Moondae didn’t answer. He simply brushed the hand off, sharper than necessary.
The air between them shifted. Cheongryeo’s expression didn’t change, but his gaze cooled.
“Having too many people around you just weighs you down,” he said softly. “Do you really want to carry all of them? Be the hero who saves everyone?”
“You’re one to talk,” Moondae snapped, chest heaving. “Why don’t you just lie down and die quietly, again and again? Maybe the gods will get bored and throw you out like trash. Isn’t that what you’re used to?”
The silence after that was sharp.
A beat.
Then—Cheongryeo laughed.
Loud, amused, bitter.
And suddenly he stepped in, arms wrapping tightly around Moondae in an unexpected hug.
The scent of hospital soap and exhaustion clung to him. Moondae struggled, but the difference in strength was clear.
“Let me go.”
“Ah… Park Moondae,” Cheongryeo whispered near his ear, the words almost fond.
“How about you become my Guide?”
The world went still.
Moondae paused. Then deadpanned, flat and cold:
“Just kill me again.”
The door softly clicked shut as Cheongryeo walked away, his footsteps fading into the hallway. Moondae didn’t move for a moment. He was staring at the empty space where Cheongryeo had stood just moments ago. The tension from their conversation still hung in the air, thick and unresolved.
A thousand thoughts churned in Moondae’s mind. This won’t be the last time I see him, he thought. I’ll have to figure out what I’m doing with this— He cut off that thought. He couldn’t afford to linger on it now. Not when Sejin was still waiting.
Moondae exhaled sharply, rubbing his face with his hands, trying to shake off the weight in his chest. He had no idea what to say to Sejin. How could he explain the situation? How could he explain why he’d started talking to Cheongryeo? It wasn’t even about the regressor himself—well, maybe it was—but it was more about the dangerous dance they were both part of now.
The door creaked open again, and Sejin stepped inside, his presence filling the space instantly.
Moondae didn’t look up at first, his gaze still fixed on the empty spot by the window. He knew Sejin had been waiting outside the entire time. He wasn’t surprised. Sejin wasn’t the type to just leave someone alone in a hospital room, especially not someone like Moondae.
But Moondae couldn’t hide the flicker of tension that ran through him when Sejin walked in. He knew a confrontation was inevitable, but that didn’t make it easier.
Sejin’s expression was neutral, but there was a certain sharpness in his eyes. He was clearly in no mood for small talk.
Moondae hesitated, trying to find the words, and then finally spoke.
“…Sejin-ah,” his voice a little more strained than he meant it to be.
Sejin’s lips curled upward slightly, though the smile didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Don’t worry,” he said, the words almost dismissive, as though trying to defuse the situation before it escalated.
But Moondae wasn’t quite ready to let the tension go.
“Huh?”
Sejin sighed, his expression flickering with something unreadable for a second. He walked past Moondae and sank into the small couch near the TV. With a fluid motion, he grabbed the remote and started flipping through the channels absently, as though the real matter at hand wasn’t important to him.
Moondae didn’t follow him immediately, still unsure how to approach this.
“You didn’t get hurt this time, did you?” Sejin asked, voice steady, almost too calm.
“No,” Moondae answered quickly, maybe too quickly. He hadn’t even realized how eager he was to get the words out.
Sejin’s gaze stayed on the screen, but his voice shifted slightly. “Moondae.”
“Yeah?”
For the first time, Sejin turned his head to look at him, his eyes steady but intense.
“You’re free to do whatever you want.”
Moondae blinked, caught off guard. What was Sejin trying to say?
“I know you’ll do whatever you want, even if I say nothing,” Sejin continued, voice soft but certain. “I’m not saying this to control you. You’ve always done things your way.”
There was a pause, and Moondae felt the weight of Sejin’s words sink in. Sejin wasn’t trying to dictate anything. He was just… stating a fact. A fact that felt more like an understanding.
Sejin let out a small sigh before continuing, “I don’t need to know about your personal life, Moondae. Not unless you want me to. We’ve always kept that distance. And I’m okay with that.”
Sejin’s eyes never left the TV, but Moondae could feel the shift in the atmosphere. The weight of the conversation was no longer just between them; it was like the unspoken tension was pulling them both in different directions.
Sejin hesitated before saying, “It’s just a little… annoying.” His voice softened, but there was a frustration there that he couldn’t quite mask. “When I see you talking to someone who… hurt you.”
Moondae couldn’t respond immediately. The words caught in his throat, and for a moment, he wasn’t sure how to feel. The situation was messier than he wanted it to be. It wasn’t as simple as Sejin thought it was.
Sejin turned his gaze back to him. “But I know you, Moondae,” he said, the words careful, measured. “I know you’re not stupid. You don’t do things without thinking. So whatever this is, it’s because there’s something to gain. I trust you won’t let it hurt you.”
Moondae stayed silent. He wasn’t sure how to explain it all. But Sejin’s words— I trust you won’t let it hurt you—made him feel like he could say something. Maybe not everything, but something.
“I still talk to you,” Moondae said, quieter this time. The words felt heavier coming out, but they were honest. He wasn’t hiding it.
Sejin didn’t respond immediately, but after a beat, he let out a low chuckle. “I’ll take that as a compliment.”
The tension in the room slowly dissipated, but Moondae still couldn’t shake the feeling that things weren’t as simple as Sejin made them sound. Maybe Sejin was right. Maybe he didn’t need to worry so much. But the problem wasn’t that simple. It never was.
For a moment, they just sat there, neither of them speaking, the muted sound of the TV filling the silence.
Then Sejin spoke again, his voice more serious. “But Moondae…” He hesitated, as though trying to measure his words carefully. “Shin Cheongryeo… is a manipulative bastard.”
Moondae exhaled sharply, knowing exactly where this was going. “I know.”
Sejin didn’t seem surprised by the answer. He leaned back into the couch, staring at the screen, but there was an edge to his voice when he continued. “If whatever relationship you’re forming with him ends up hurting you—” He cut himself off, turning to look at Moondae for the first time since he’d sat down. “—or anyone else... I won’t stand by and let it happen.”
There was no anger in Sejin’s words, but there was a quiet promise. It wasn’t an empty threat. He meant it.
Moondae’s gaze flicked to Sejin, searching his face for any signs of hesitation, but there was none. Sejin was dead serious.
“When that time comes…” Sejin’s voice trailed off, almost too calm. “I won’t listen to your excuses.”
Moondae felt the weight of Sejin’s words. It wasn’t a warning, exactly. More like a promise that he would stand with him, no matter the cost. And in a way, that was more reassuring than anything Moondae could have asked for.
“…Okay,” Moondae said softly. He wasn’t sure if that was the right thing to say, but it was all he could manage. It was enough for now.
Sejin didn’t say anything else, but there was a slight, almost imperceptible shift in his posture. He seemed more at ease, as though the conversation had put something into perspective. For both of them.
...
A comfortable silence settled between them, the kind that could only exist after a conversation that peeled away just enough tension without needing to fill every pause. The television played quietly in the background—some travel show neither of them cared to follow—but the presence of something mundane in the room made it easier for both of them to breathe.
Moondae leaned slightly against the armrest of the sofa, one knee propped up. He fiddled with the hem of his hoodie as he glanced at Sejin, who was now half-reclined beside him, remote in hand but clearly lost in thought.
“…By the way,” Moondae spoke up, his voice low but even, “how’s the situation at the agency?”
Sejin blinked, as if pulled back from a distant train of thought, then shifted to face Moondae more directly.
“It’s better now. Much better, actually.” He exhaled slowly. “There was a moment of chaos right after the news of your injury spread. A lot of misinformation. Some speculated that you wouldn’t wake up.”
Moondae’s brows twitched slightly.
“But after the official statement about your condition was released, things calmed down,” Sejin continued. “When people heard you were awake, it was like flipping a switch. We managed to take control of the narrative.”
“I see,” Moondae murmured. He cast his gaze to the muted TV screen. “And the press?”
Sejin gave a lopsided smile, bordering on exasperated. “Still scavenging. Some of them are trying to sneak around the hospital. A few already reached out to other esper and guide for statements—trying to stir up drama.”
“…Should I stay hidden for now?”
Sejin hesitated. “Actually,” he said, sitting up straighter, “it might be better to do the opposite.”
Moondae glanced at him.
“If you show yourself—just briefly, even just a walk out of the hospital or a small appearance at the agency—it’ll give people less to speculate about. You don’t need to say anything. Just… remind them you’re alive and standing.”
A beat of silence passed.
“Alright,” Moondae replied simply. “I’ll go back to the agency soon.”
Sejin nodded, satisfied, but added, “You don’t need to worry about the upper management either. Celestial Division’s higher-ups… they’re backing off.”
That made Moondae turn toward him again.
“Why?”
“I’m not entirely sure,” Sejin admitted. “But I’ve got a feeling our side did something. Division head Ryu, even Ahyeon. They’ve been moving in the background. I think they pulled some strings—cut off certain negotiations, made some threats, maybe even traded favors. I didn’t ask.”
Moondae’s expression didn’t change, but something in his chest tightened. Even now, they were shielding him—without asking for anything in return.
“…I owe them,” he murmured.
“We all owe each other something,” Sejin replied simply, then after a pause, added, “And speaking of Eugene and Ahyeon… they’ve been keeping an eye on that church.”
Moondae’s eyes sharpened.
“What did they find?”
“That’s the thing.” Sejin leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “There’s… nothing now. The places they were watching—those select church branches—they’ve all suddenly shut down operations.”
Moondae frowned. “Shut down? All of them?”
“Not permanently. But all within a short window. Some say they’re undergoing building renovations. Others put out vague statements about internal restructuring or sudden inspections. Officially, they’re just closed temporarily.”
Moondae processed that with a guarded look. “Coincidence?”
“It’s too coordinated to be,” Sejin replied. “If Eugene and Ahyeon hadn’t already been tracking their activity, we might’ve brushed it off.”
Moondae shifted on the couch, posture growing more alert.
“And there’s something else,” Sejin added, voice lowering. “Since those churches went silent… the deaths stopped.”
Moondae stared at him. “…The marked anomalies?”
“Gone. Not a single new case in days. Eugene double-checked the logs. Even Ahyeon, who’s usually skeptical, thinks it’s tied together.”
The air in the room seemed to still, as if the world outside had paused to listen.
Moondae sat quietly, processing. His mind replayed the layers of implications: the church’s connection, the pattern of deaths, and now, a sudden silence.
“It’s like…” Sejin started, then looked at Moondae. “Like we’ve entered the eye of a storm.”
Moondae didn’t respond immediately. His gaze had turned distant, mind already mapping possible outcomes, dangers, and questions still unanswered.
“…Something bigger is waiting,” Sejin said softly. “I don’t know when, or how. But I can feel it.”
Moondae closed his eyes briefly, then opened them again, sharper than before.
“Then we prepare.”
Sejin gave a quiet nod.
They sat together like that for a while longer—two friends leaning into the calm, knowing it wouldn’t last.
The world outside was quiet now.
Notes:
Sorry for the late update everyone. My mind is full of Alien stage content lately, so is my heart messed up a little
Chapter 57: Author's note
Chapter Text
Hello everyone, because I was in a hurry yesterday, I found a mistake while uploading. Someone asked if I was wearing ai or not, the answer was no.
Since my English is not very good and I still have to learn better grammar, I asked for help from chat gpt to correct the mistakes in the writing of each scenario I made.
All my stories are purely from my own mind and I write all the scenarios in Indonesian to be translated into English and revise every paragraph again because I feel I have to be right if I want to upload something.
Sorry for making a scene.
If being I'm honest, the reason why I can upload a lot every day, sometimes up to 4 chapters, is really because I have a lot of time and I know myself.
If I'm already lazy to do something, even if I have an idea, I will be lazy to write.
As I said before, I write because I'm stressed out and want to forget about life's problems to dive into the fantasy world. I really didn't expect that many people would like my story, you guys read this story and commented nicely, I'm grateful for that.
I literally spend all my vacation time to write this story. Its just that, I'm still insecure about my English writing skills and had to use a translation service.
Sorry for being a bit emotional, the person who asked about whether I used AI or not used some pretty rude language and I felt a bit offended because this story was written over many hours.
Once Again, I apologize.

Pages Navigation
itslucid on Chapter 1 Sun 04 May 2025 02:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Livon_Saffron on Chapter 1 Sat 17 May 2025 05:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ladycat09 on Chapter 1 Fri 27 Jun 2025 12:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
defragmentise (croixsouillees) on Chapter 2 Sun 20 Apr 2025 10:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 2 Mon 21 Apr 2025 05:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Komodo_Butterfly on Chapter 2 Sun 20 Apr 2025 10:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 2 Mon 21 Apr 2025 05:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Meihogaraka on Chapter 2 Tue 29 Apr 2025 04:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 2 Tue 29 Apr 2025 11:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
itslucid on Chapter 2 Sun 04 May 2025 02:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Livon_Saffron on Chapter 2 Sat 17 May 2025 05:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
defragmentise (croixsouillees) on Chapter 3 Sun 20 Apr 2025 01:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 3 Mon 21 Apr 2025 05:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
yuu1412 on Chapter 3 Sun 20 Apr 2025 01:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 3 Mon 21 Apr 2025 05:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Morene (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sun 20 Apr 2025 02:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 3 Mon 21 Apr 2025 05:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Meihogaraka on Chapter 3 Tue 29 Apr 2025 05:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 3 Tue 29 Apr 2025 11:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
itslucid on Chapter 3 Sun 04 May 2025 02:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Livon_Saffron on Chapter 3 Sat 17 May 2025 06:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
bluelemonleaf on Chapter 4 Mon 21 Apr 2025 06:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Meihogaraka on Chapter 4 Tue 29 Apr 2025 05:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 4 Tue 29 Apr 2025 11:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
itslucid on Chapter 4 Sun 04 May 2025 02:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Livon_Saffron on Chapter 4 Sat 17 May 2025 06:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Utaunieb on Chapter 5 Mon 21 Apr 2025 05:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 5 Mon 21 Apr 2025 05:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
defragmentise (croixsouillees) on Chapter 5 Mon 21 Apr 2025 05:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation